Jae might have called today a pretty uneventful day if hadn't been for the familiar 'bloop' of an e-mail hitting his personal inbox that afternoon. In fact, many of his days went like this each week. He'd be doing his thing, trying to get his work done before getting out of the office and then… 'bloop.'
She always liked posting a photo sometime around when she got home from school. Either she was going out with her friends or maybe wearing a new workout get-up - where that girl got her seemingly endless supply of clothes only Jae's bank account knew.
Regardless, his daughter Leeseo was really starting to put her dad on edge lately with the photos she posted online. He'd been keeping an eye on her, as any responsible parent does, since the rambunctious brunette was in her early teens. She'd started developing a more mature, feminine body and every passing day Leeseo seemed to be proudly showing it off more and more.
"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."
His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.
He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.
The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.
His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.
He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.
Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.
A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.
"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"
His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.
All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.
"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.
His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.
"Yes daddy," she said.
"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."
Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.
"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.
"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."
"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"
Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.
"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.
"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."
Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"
Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.
That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.
One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.
~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~
Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.
"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.
The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.
Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.
"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."
"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.
He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"
"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.
"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."
Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.
'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'
He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.
He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.
"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."
Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.
"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."
She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.
"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"
"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."
Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"
Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.
When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"
The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.
"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.
She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"
Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."
"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.
It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!
It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.
Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.
On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..
Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.
~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~
It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.
Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.
He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.
Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.
When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.
[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]
~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~
[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]
She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.
When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.
They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.
The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.
"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."
"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."
Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"
"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"
"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.
She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."
"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."
"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.
"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.
"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."
Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.
"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.
Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.
The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.
Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.
Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.
~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~
Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.
[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]
Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.
~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~
[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.
Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.
She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.
Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.
He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.
"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"
Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."
He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.
Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.
~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~
The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.
Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.
[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)
His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.
~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.
Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.
[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]
Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.
[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]
Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.
~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~
Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.
He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.
On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."
As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.
What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.
"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."
Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.
Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'
"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.
"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."
With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.
Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.
"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.
"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"
Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"
Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.
The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.
"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"
Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.
They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.
As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.
Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.
On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.
Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.
His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.
"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."
"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."
Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."
Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.
Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.
Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.
A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.
"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.
Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"
Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.
"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.
Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.
By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.
"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.
"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.
"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.
In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.
'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.
Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.
Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.
On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.
Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.
Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.
On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.
"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.
Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.
'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'
It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.
The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.
"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cjaee78?"
Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"
Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"
She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.
"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"
Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."
Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"
"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.
"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"
Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.
Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.
The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.
When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.
For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.
Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.
An agonizing silence followed.
At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.
The preview of the message from 12:47am read:
~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~
It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.
Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.
His mouth dropped open.
He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.
She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.
His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:
[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]
When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.
His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…
~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.
If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.
He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.
The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.
Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.
And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.
[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]
This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.
~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~
[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]
Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.
He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.
With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.
Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.
While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.
If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.
If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.
The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.
It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.
Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.
It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.
Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.
The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.
He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.
"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.
"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied
"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.
"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.
She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."
Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.
'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.
Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.
A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…
And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.
He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.
'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'
At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.
Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.
They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.
"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.
Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.
And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.
Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.
"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.
"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."
She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.
~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.
He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.
[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]
Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:
[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]
Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.
~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~
She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.
Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.
[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]
Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.
~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~
[Right now?] He asked
~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~
Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.
[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]
~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~
Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.
[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]
[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]
~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~
[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]
Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.
She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.
Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.
They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.
When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.
There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.
Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.
This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.
By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.
There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.
He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.
He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.
~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.
Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.
Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.
[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]
~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~
[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]
~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.
When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.
[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]
Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.
Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.
While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.
She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.
She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.
Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'
Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.
"You missed me that much Leeseo?"
"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"
He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"
Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"
Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.
He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.
She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.
Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.
If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…
Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.
Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.
Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.
Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.
They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."
"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."
Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."
Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.
What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?
He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.
Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.
A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?
Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.
"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."
"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.
"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.
A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.
The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.
How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.
'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.
It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.
She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.
He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.
"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."
Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.
Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.
"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.
"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"
Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.
"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.
"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.
"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."
Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.
"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.
Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.
"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."
Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.
"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."
Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.
Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.
Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.
But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.
It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.
It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.
Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.
He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.
When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.
The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.
First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.
He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.
"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"
With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts
"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.
Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.
They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.
"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"
"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."
"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.
Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.
Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.
"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.
"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.
Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.
"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"
Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.
It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.
He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.
"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.
"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.
She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.
Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.
By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.
"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.
They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.
"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"
They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.
"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."
Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.
Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.
Then it hit.
A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.
Then a second.
Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.
"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.
Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.
Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.
Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.
A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.
They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.
Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.
With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.
After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.
The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.
Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.
She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.
"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.
Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.
"Can I?" She asked.
His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.
Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.
When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.
In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.
Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.
Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.
"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"
She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.
"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.
Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.
"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"
Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.
"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.
"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"
Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.
"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."
It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.
Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.
Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.
She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.
Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."
Leeseo grinned, delighted.
"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.
His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"
Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.
She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.
Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.
"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."
Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.
Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"
Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"
"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."
How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.
"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.
Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.
"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.
Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.
She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.
Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.
"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.
"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.
"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.
She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.
It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.
"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."
She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.
Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.
She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"
He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.
Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.
Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.
Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.
Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.
Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.
'CLICK'
On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.
After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.
Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.
He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!
"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.
"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.
That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.
"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.
Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."
Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."
"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.
Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.
Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.
There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.
No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.
Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.
"…daddy…" she whispered.
Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.
They'd done it.
He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.
Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.
Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.
When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.
Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!
Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.
"No daddy, don't," she demanded.
He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.
"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"
Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.
So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.
But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.
She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.
Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.
Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.
"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"
They waited for a response on the other side of the door.
"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"
Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…
The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.
With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.
"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"
Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.
He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."
Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.
Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.
The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.
She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.
"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"
Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.
"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.
"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.
"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.
Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."
Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."
His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"
Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.
The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.
"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"
In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.
She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.
When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.
Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.
"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"
He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.
"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"
But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.
While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?
THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.
No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.
He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?
Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.
His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…
'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''
Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.
Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.
~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.
He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.
[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.
Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~
Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.
[I don't know, your clothes?]
~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.
[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]
Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.
~You… on top of me…~
He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.
~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~
How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,
[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]
~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.
Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!
~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~
[Where are you then little one?]
His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.
He read the words before opening the message.
~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~
As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.
She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.
Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.
Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.
That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.
"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.
"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.
"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.
Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.
"I did now…" she cooed.
Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.
A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.
Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.
He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.
"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.
"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.
"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."
Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.
"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."
The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.
"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"
Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.
Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.
"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.
Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'
He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.
He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.
"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.
"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."
"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"
Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.
"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.
Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.
He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.
"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.
"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.
"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.
Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.
"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"
"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.
"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."
While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.
Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.
"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.
He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.
It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.
"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.
"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"
"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.
Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.
"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."
Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.
But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.
"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.
"God yes it does."
Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.
"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.
Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.
"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"
"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.
The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.
"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.
He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.
Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.
He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…
Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.
"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.
"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."
"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"
"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.
She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.
Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.
The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.
She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.
"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.
It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.
Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.
"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.
"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"
"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..
Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.
The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.
"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.
"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."
God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!
She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.
"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.
His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.
He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.
Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.
Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.
"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.
When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.
Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.
Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.
Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.
Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.
Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.
"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.
"Yes honey…"
"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"
Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.
"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.
"Yes daddy, but tell me again."
Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."
She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.
"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."
She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.
Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.
"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased
"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"
Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"
Jae laughed yet again.
"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"
Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.
Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.
"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.
"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.
"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"
"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.
"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."
Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.
She kissed his lips…
Then his cheek…
And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…
"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"
His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…
"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.
With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.
That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.
"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"
That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.
"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.
They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.
"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.
Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!
While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.
"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.
He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.
"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"
"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"
"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.
"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.
Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.
Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.
He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.
He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.
Jae submitted to her.
Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.
Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.
Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.
"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.
It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.
Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.
He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.
They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.
That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.
"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.
"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"
God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.
"Well you made me!" Jae complained.
"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"
Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.
"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"
Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.
"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"
He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.
Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.
Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."
"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."
They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.
She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.
Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.
"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"
Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!
Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.
"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"
Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.
Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.
She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.
Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.
"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.
"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."
She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.
He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.
They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.
Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.
Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.
As he watched her go, remembering his night with the beautiful little brunette lovingly, Jae was positive his life had changed forever. He knew he would do whatever it took to be the father Leeseo and he both wanted him to be. It might be tough, but he was up to the task. When she turned up the stairs and sent him one last meaningful smile, Jae was already planning the next time the two of them could be together. Leeseo had already imagined a few scenarios by the time she reached her room. It was probably fortunate her dad was the more reasonable between the two of them, she thought, because Leeseo would let him have her whenever he wanted from that moment on.
A/N 1: Welcome to another episode of Chunk goes monkey brain. Credit goes to @kaedespicelatte as always for beta reading
------------------------------
From: Vicky Jang
“She told me she just got on the plane, daddy. You know what to do.”
You should’ve known that she had something up her sleeve as soon as your girlfriend left for Japan. You should’ve known how opportunistic she is and yet you find yourself driving to her apartment as quickly as possible once again like you don’t already have a significant other that loves you very, very, very much. It should have raised red flags when you didn’t receive any messages from her the week leading up to your girlfriend’s departure. It was foolish from you to think that maybe, just maybe, she finally realized just how extremely messed up the situation is. You should’ve known better, you should be better. But it really doesn’t matter now because it was pathetic how quickly you dressed up as soon as you received that text from her. You couldn’t even wait until your girlfriend has completely left the country and you’re already dying to dick down her best friend out of all people.
It’s infuriating how addicted you are to Jang Wonyoung. It’s infuriating how she can manipulate you. It’s infuriating how easily she can gaslight you. It’s infuriating how you are willingly giving in to all of it. And what makes all of the above worse is that she’s not even your girlfriend to begin with. No, she’s just your girlfriend’s beloved best friend that somehow crept her way into your life like some sort of parasite waiting for a vulnerable host. And you were vulnerable in more ways than one because it only took one session of drinking before she was able to seduce you and you’ve been falling prey constantly ever since. It didn’t help that you’ve already developed some sort of attraction with her that you tried so hard to hide deep inside you because of your “morals” but it’s almost disgusting to even bring out such a word at this point. Knock on the door in a specific pattern that only you two know and you’re met with a surprise that far exceeds your expectations.
“Wonyo—“
Only one foot inside and you already find your body meshed with hers, lips doing the same as you haphazardly close the door behind while you attempt to weather the storm that is Jang Wonyoung. It’s all too overwhelming and yet you should be familiar with it now; one second you find yourself engaging in an awkward dance in the middle of her spacious living room and then another finds you blindly crashing on top of her sofa (be careful not to land on her pillows again or she might actually kill you this time). An outsider might think that this is all just one giant mess but everything is carefully orchestrated; Wonyoung is one for establishing routines and sex is no different matter. Her slender fingers make quick work of your hoodie, hurling it god knows where and leaving you awkwardly in a white tank top that you wore in a rush. You hope she would look past it and she fortunately does, more so because it gives her an even better opportunity to ogle at your biceps than she usually would and such a sight turns her on immensely (though that’s something she won’t ever admit to you).
“Hmm. I’ve missed you so much, daddy.”
You hate it.
You hate how one word can bring the most primal and sinful desires out of you, the way she utters it with such conviction and vigor devolving you into a shell of your former self (which doesn’t say that much considering you’re so willingly giving in to what she wants). You hate how her perfume lures you every single time, notes of red berries and datura flowers driving you further and further into the edge of your sanity. You hate how those lips intoxicate you much faster than any alcoholic concoction could; their taste and texture rivaled by none—soft, plump, and with a hint of the peach-flavored lip balm she always uses. You hate how amazing her body feels against yours, tight, slim, curvy and oh-so-delectable in all of the right places. You hate how just one measly text from her brings you right into her apartment every single time. You hate how you always promise to yourself that this shouldn’t happen ever again and yet you find yourself itching to fuck her right at this very moment. You hate how easily you forget the fact that she’s not your girlfriend—or even worse, you hate the fact that she’s not your girlfriend.
“Wony, I told you not to say that.” It’s a feeble attempt in trying to look and sound intimidating when she already knows you too well—even better than your own girlfriend, unfortunately. It’s almost pathetic hearing her laugh in response, her teeth sinking into her bruised lower lips to prevent herself from destroying your ego even further though the sight just makes her that much tempting to your eyes. She knows how much power she holds over you, an irony considering her position in this power dynamic you two have going on; and yet it’s a position she’ll gladly relegate from if it means getting fucked until she can’t walk the following morning. But she’s too nice of a girl to push you to your limits and she doesn’t want her dick appointment to be ruined so she pulls you for another kiss to subdue your feigned anger. It’s embarrassing how quickly your anger is quelled the more she swirls her tongue around yours, the more amorous sounds that emit from those lips of hers, the lower her hand travels starting from your well-defined abs down to the raging tent forming on your gray sweatpants.
“Or what, daddy?”
It’s downright poisonous, the way her eyes dare you to do something, anything and yet you’re like a deer in the headlights. Those damn alluring eyes. This isn’t anything out of the ordinary either, it’s common knowledge that you’re too much of a coward to actually confront her about the usage of that particular term of endearment (See, the truth is that you actually love the fuck out of being called “daddy”, but why boost her inflated ego even further by telling her? Keep acting like you hate it and she’ll continue to tease you for it). Thankfully, there’s still a small part of you that is completely aware of just how wrong all of this is—and this small remnant of humanity in you wants to inform her of such unjustness. To inform her that you have a girlfriend who you have a loving relationship with, that you should be in your shared apartment and FaceTiming her because she’s bored out of her mind in that hotel room, that all you should be worrying about right now is how to make sure her dog doesn’t leave a mess all over the place. Isn’t it your anniversary in a few weeks?
“I can’t.” Of course you can’t. It’s a “grass is green and the sky is blue” situation. Any response other than that would freeze hell over (not that you aren’t there already). Was it worth trying? Perhaps. But all it does is make Wonyoung even more impatient—and you should know out of all people just how incredibly difficult it is to deal with an extremely horny and needy princess. This brief moment of vulnerability enables her to flip your positions, straddling your lap. Groan as the underside of her shorts make contact with your clothed length and the sensation almost sends you into a frenzy. A proud smile paints her features—it’s another battle won for her and you didn’t even put up a fight. Maybe you should stop trying at this point, you’d rather paint her face with your cum anyways. That will surely look better on her than the loads of makeup she spends hundreds of dollars on.
“That’s what I thought. Now take these clothes off of me— and wait! Don’t rip them, okay? I’ll cut your dick off if I have to throw away another expensive top.”
“You’ll have nothing to fuck then. And if I recall, none of your toys can make you scream as loud as I do. I don’t think you want that to happen. Right, Miss Jang?” Checkmate.
“Hmph, shut up!”
Before either of you could retort, you sit up to meet her at face level. Take this moment to appreciate just how gorgeous she is, a face truly sculpted by the gods and made to be ruined. Starstruck couldn’t even begin to describe how you felt when Yujin introduced her to you, it was like looking at a Michelangelo piece come to life. Except she’s actually real and you’re about to spend another night finding out just how perfect she is, no need to snoop around in a museum somewhere in Europe. Brush loose strands of her hair aside and grab her by the waist, pulling her into a kiss that is gentler and softer than the first two. It’s captivating, alluring, and addicting. It’s a feeling you don’t quite achieve even in your hottest sessions with your girlfriend and deep down, that’s probably what kills you the most. “You’re so gorgeous, Wony.”
“Save the compliments for later, I want you to fuck me hard right now, daddy.” Before you could even do the honors, she’s already pulling her top over her head and you do the same to yours. Wonyoung moans as your lips latch on to her neck; kissing, licking, and biting as you give her hickeys but you’re careful not to leave any darker ones or you’ll be out of here in a flash. It’s so sinful the way she moans your name, and it fills you with elation knowing that you’re the only one out of eight billion people on this planet that is capable of such a feat. It sends more blood rushing to your groin and you can’t wait to just ruin her. Your hands aren’t idle however, roaming her smooth back as you search for the clasps of her lace bra before throwing it with the same force as she did with your hoodie.
She’s definitely not as big as Yujin but her breasts are perky, taut, and just the right size to fit in the palm of your hands. You’ve grown to love them over time and you wouldn’t have it any other way. They look perfect in your hands and even better once you have your lips wrapped around them. Trail your kisses down to her collarbones, continuing to leave marks while you fondle her tits. It only makes her moan louder and you bring your lips to hers to silence her—you two have already received a noise complaint and you don’t want her to get kicked out (it’s definitely not purely because you want to kiss her again). But it’s useless once you do end up sucking on her tits, careful not to overstimulate her while your tongue twists around her areolas and your lips latch on to the soft flesh.
You would gladly stay like this until the end of time but of course the night couldn’t end like this because before you knew it, she already had a firm grip on the waistband of your sweatpants. Regretfully lift your face off her tits and she gives you a look that could only scream “fuck me already.” And what Wonyoung wants, Wonyoung gets. She removes herself off your lap and pulls the obstructing fabric down in one swift motion, immediately exposing your fully-erect cock to the cold air of her apartment. She almost drools at the sight, but she doesn’t want you to boost your ego either so she could only cover her hand to prevent you from hearing any sounds of arousal. But it really doesn’t matter because at the end of this night, you’ll have her screaming for your dick as if her life depended on it.
“Commando? Seriously? And yet here you were acting like you didn’t want to do this?” She tries hard not to give any further reaction and yet, her eyes can only look at its size and girth in awe. The sheer attention she gives to it almost makes you want to pull up your sweatpants again because of how much precum is dribbling out due to arousal. Completely remove your sweatpants and it joins the scattered pieces of clothing in her living room. Now you’re completely naked; and as much as you don’t want to think about it, not even Yujin gets the privilege of seeing you in such a state regularly (go ahead, keep thinking about your girlfriend and that would make it two women you’ll disappoint tonight). Just focus on Wonyoung, you already made it all the way to this point so you might as well see through it.
Make her straddle your lap again, this time working on unbuttoning her shorts and taking off her matching lace panties that are absolutely drenched. You would tease her for this but given the mutual overflowing lust for each other, you decide to save that for a later time. Now both of you are fully naked and given how wet she is, it makes the task of sliding her down your length much easier. Though it doesn’t say much considering how tight she is, even tighter than Yujin, despite the handful of times you’ve had sex with her already. You almost groan in pain as her nails dig deep on the skin of your back while your cock digs deep inside her warm and suffocating pussy. She screams, the sound reverberating throughout her studio apartment and given how thin the walls are, you two are about to give her neighbors a show tonight.
“So fucking tight, Wony. So. Fucking. Tight.” You hiss and grit your teeth as you fill her more and more, stretching her out with every inch inserted inside her. It takes a few more seconds before you can finally impale her, your tip reaching her cervix and then completely pulling out—audible whines from Wonyoung as she grabs your cock from underneath and forces you back into her. She’s so damn needy. But you would be lying if you said you aren’t either because you grip her ass needily as you begin to stroke upwards, immediately sending shockwaves throughout her slim body as she falls slump on your chest. Her slick thankfully aids in helping you maneuver or you’ll have to use some lube (something you’ve only had to do when she asked to do anal once and you’ve been dying to try it again).
“God—ah—f-fuck, daddy. You’re stretching me out so well.” Hot and heavy breaths send goosebumps all over your body as she buries her face on the crook of your neck, completely pressing her warm body against yours (you actually wanted to kiss her again but you’d gladly feel every inch of her perfect body as an alternative) and god, does she feel so fucking amazing. The way her thighs crash against yours, the thunderous slapping of skin on skin mixing with the faint noise of the heater turning on in the background, her moans flowing directly into your ears—it’s all too much to handle and as much as you hate to admit it, the fact that she’s not even yours to begin with is what truly sends you spiraling into a world of bliss. You’ve already fucked up anyways, might as well indulge to the fullest before judgement day comes.
And indulge you do because soon enough, you’re moaning and groaning much like she does—only at a lower tone as if a conductor is telling you to harmonize with her. But eventually, it gets drowned out by the continuous slapping of your hips to her thighs, creating a vociferous squelching noise that only increases in volume and confirms just how wet and aroused she is. Look down and the juices flowing down her thighs adds further evidence as it stains your crotch with her precious honey as well—such a delectable treat shouldn’t be wasted and should be lapped up instead. Fortunately you have the weekend all to yourselves so you can eat her out all day tomorrow if you want.
“H-Heh. You’re really enjoying this aren’t you, daddy?” Wonyoung lifts up her face to look at you for the first time in a while and she looks so beautiful, breathtaking, and absolutely fucked. Tears have begun to well under her eyes and yet somehow her mascara is still intact, guess it was money well spent after all. “I bet Yujin unnie can’t fuck you this good, huh? I wonder what she would be saying right now once she finds out that her best friend loves getting dicked down by her man, hmm?” It should make you angry, it definitely has to make you angry. But every sexual encounter with her has stripped you of any sense of dignity and honor. And at this point, you don’t give a damn about anything else other than giving in to your desires.
“Shut the fuck up, Wony.” You have no response either, so you just grab on the sides of her face and pull her into another kiss. “Just shut the fuck up and take this dick like the cumslut you are.” Fuck it. You go back to the hickeys you’ve made earlier and turn them to an even darker shade of red, making it near impossible to hide the sinful events that took place tonight. No worries, it’s not like you two are planning to leave this house for the next two days anyways. You want to make sure that you’ve fucked her in every single corner and in every position manageable. You don’t see it but a smirk appeared on her face. She got you worked up again like she wanted and it caused you to be even more aggressive just like how she wanted. You really are just a moth to her flame, how pathetic.
“Of course, where else would I want your cum? Turn me into your breeding bunny, daddy.” A sultry whisper to your ear and it unlocks an even more primal side from you. Plant your feet on the couch and you begin to fuck her with reckless abandon like the wild animal you are. Wrap her long legs around your waist and lift yourselves off the couch, a position that almost makes your knees give out. But your leg muscles are there for a reason as you grab on the back of her thighs and pound her relentlessly. It’s raw, it’s hot, and it’s so fucking passionate. The way her sweaty body would lift high up in the air before gravity brings it right back to your cock, the way she clings on to you for dear life, the way she tries to kiss you despite it being an almost impossible task. The air grows increasingly hot signaling your impending orgasm.
“I-I can’t hold on much longer—ah, shit. I can’t hold on much longer, fuck.” Thank goodness her floor isn’t made out of carpet because her slick starts to seep out of her pussy with every deep thrust. Usually she would respond with a one-liner but she’s so deep into her own world of ecstasy that all she could do is cry and wail as your spearing length continues to drive home into her cervix. You can’t talk that much more either because the familiar, bubbling sensation in your stomach only grows with each thrust. And the way she clings on to you for dear life, screaming to the world how good your cock is only serves to expedite and intensify your eventual undoing. It only leads you closer to completely unraveling like she intends you to, like how you’re supposed to.
“Fuck! Fuck! Fuckkk! I’m gonna fucking cum inside you, Wony. Gonna cum and fill that tight pussy.”
“Don’t fucking stop, daddy, I-I’m gonna cum as well. Please—“
“FUCK!”
With one final deep and unrelenting thrust, you completely explode. It’s a shout that’s definitely justifiable enough to cause your eviction, even more so as she joins you in your peak. It’s a sensation that’s overwhelming and numbing at once. Your vision is filled with white. You can feel your ears ringing, legs completely giving out as you crash back down on the couch. An out-of-body experience that only happens with her leading you to become breathless and scrambling for air. You won’t stop cumming, can’t stop cumming as ropes upon ropes of semen continue to unload inside her, every jolt of your hips make sure to shoot your cum deep and fill her walls white. It fills you to and over the brim with bliss, a feeling that you want to chase over and over again. It’s addicting, it’s mind blowing, and it leaves your balls completely drained inside her. So much so that your cum immediately starts dripping out of her fucked pussy as soon as the last spurts have been left inside her, an erotic sight that you will never get tired of.
A few minutes past before the tremors completely stop and you engage in a mindless makeout session with her to help you two calm down. Brush loose strands of disheveled hair aside as you can gradually feel her breathing return to normal, wrap your arms around her waist possessively and she squeals due to her heightened sensitivity. “You filled me up so well daddy, fuck…..” Wonyoung takes a finger and swipes at a streak of cum that drizzled out of her and brings it to her mouth as if it was spilled ice cream, her facial expression indiscernible. “Yum! Next time I want it all in my mouth, m’kay?”
“God, you’re insatiable.”
She gives you a kiss, then she starts grinding her hips again. “Only for you, daddy.”
Se-kyung and Cheong-ah arrived, their bodies radiating frustration after being callously abandoned by Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan. The practice room felt suddenly charged as they settled on the sofa, letting out a shared, frustrated exhale. The thin white cotton of their school shirts was taut across their chests, and their short plaid skirts were pushed high, leaving most of their legs bare.
In the shadows, Bal San was instantly trapped by the sight. His mind was flooded as he gazed at the twin attractions—the voluptuous Se-kyung and the sweet, slender Cheong-ah. Seeing them so close, so visibly upset, and yet so physically compelling, was an overwhelming stroke of luck.
His focus burned first on Se-kyung. Her enormous, high breasts were shockingly defined against the sheer fabric of her shirt, the white material damp from the room's heat and clinging to her nipples, making their hard points subtly visible. Each breath she took, each tiny adjustment on the sofa, caused a heavy, slow movement in the deep cleavage straining the buttons. Her skirt was now barely a strip of fabric, providing a clear view of the smooth, flawless skin of her inner thighs. The dark waistband of her panties was a deep, tantalizing accent mark right at the curve where her legs met, almost daring him to look closer.
He shifted his gaze to Cheong-ah, who presented a contrast of delicate perfection. Her uniform hung sweetly, drawing attention to her long, lean figure and the soft curve of her hips. Her smaller, firm breasts were pressed together as she leaned forward slightly, creating a smooth, inviting V-shape under her collarbone. Her legs, crossed demurely, left a breathtaking length of pale thigh exposed, the skin looking incredibly soft and touchable. Bal San's erection was now rigid and throbbing, pushing painfully against his pants. The girls' total absorption in their anger, their open, unaware vulnerability, made the explicit, detailed viewing a dizzying rush of forbidden pleasure, a total surrender to the moment's filthy fantasy. They were so consumed by their hurt, while he was consumed by every visible inch of their bodies.
Se-kyung finally looked up from her self-pity, her sharp eyes scanning the room. She immediately spotted the shadowy figure trying to look busy near the old drum kit. She nudged Cheong-ah with her elbow and gave a knowing smirk.
"Well, well," Se-kyung drawled, her voice cutting through the quiet. "Look what the cat dragged in. Bal San, still perfecting the art of doing absolutely nothing? You know, if you keep wasting your life hiding in corners, you'll never find a girl, let alone someone who actually wants to stick around."
Cheong-ah giggled softly, a sound that made Bal San flinch. "Seriously, Bal San. Our boyfriends are losers, but at least they're doing something. What's your big goal? To become one with the amp dust?"
Bal San, who had been struggling to hide his painful erection while staring at their bodies, was momentarily thrown. He quickly stood up, thrusting his pelvis forward subtly to ease the pressure in his pants, and puffed out his chest. He couldn't let them see his embarrassment, especially not after the things he'd just been imagining.
"Girlfriend?" Bal San scoffed, his voice rougher than he intended. "I don't need a girlfriend. I have a glorious sex life that keeps me busy enough, trust me. The ladies line up. They practically worship me, especially after they get a load of my thick, long cock. It's legendary, you know? They never forget me."
Se-kyung and Cheong-ah exchanged a look that said, Oh, please. They didn't really believe the "legendary" part, assuming he was just overcompensating for his obvious shyness. But the boast about the sheer size and the confidence with which he said it—coupled with the heat of their own frustration—sparked a dangerous curiosity.
"Oh, really?" Se-kyung purred, standing up fluidly. Her large breasts swayed slightly beneath the thin white shirt, causing Bal San's eyes to involuntarily track the movement. "A long cock, you say? Well, don't just stand there bragging, tell us. If your sex life is so glorious, enlighten us, Bal San."
Cheong-ah stood too, moving with quiet purpose. Before Bal San could respond, Se-kyung walked over and sank onto the sofa cushion right next to where he was standing, her bare thigh immediately pressing hard against his hip. Bal San gasped, the intense heat and the smell of her perfume hitting him all at once. Then, Cheong-ah calmly took the other side, squeezing herself snugly between him and the armrest. He was trapped.
Bal San gulped, his throat suddenly dry, unable to pull his eyes away from the two stunning bodies now bracketing him. Se-kyung’s chest was right there, the fabric of her uniform tight against his arm, while Cheong-ah’s gentle hip was melting into his other side, her skirt barely covering her. He could practically feel the warmth radiating from their thighs.
He started talking, inventing stories immediately, his own rising arousal lending a desperate credibility to the lies. He leaned in, his voice dropping to a low, conspiratorial murmur. He spun vivid tales of seduction—how he'd pinned a girl down on a tabletop, the feel of her legs wrapped tight around his waist, the intense, slow entry of his "long cock," how he would watch their faces contort with pleasure as he pounded deep and pulled out slowly, just to make them beg for more.
The air grew thick with the explicit fantasy. Se-kyung was deeply affected; her pupils dilated as she bit down hard on her lower lip, tasting metal. She subtly began to rub her magnificent thighs together, the friction of the soft, exposed skin mimicking the rhythmic thrusting he was describing. She imagined his massive cock sinking into her, replacing the boring rhythm of Eun Gyeol with this rough, experienced force.
Cheong-ah was silent, her small, delicate frame rigid beside him. Her face, neck, and chest were all flushed a deep, undeniable red, and her breath was coming in shallow gasps. She kept her gaze fixed on the floor, but the images of Bal San's powerful, fictional penetrations ran rampant through her mind, making her stomach clench with a sweet, unfamiliar ache. Bal San watched the physical reactions of both women, seeing his crude, fictional stories ignite a powerful, real desire between them.
The energy in the practice room became thick and sticky. As Bal San's stories got dirtier, the girls couldn't hold back. Se-kyung was the first to act. Her hot hand slid off her own thigh and landed on his, pressing down hard on his inner thigh. Her fingers moved, brazenly tracing the shape of his painfully hard, thick cock pushing against the fabric of his pants.
At the exact same time, Cheong-ah's smaller, gentler hand found his other thigh. She stroked him softly, but her touch was just as electrifying, circling his erection. They were teasing the very thing he had been bragging about, and Bal San let out a strangled, silent gasp, his heart pounding against his ribs. He was trapped between them, the luckiest man alive, touching both goddesses at once.
Driven by their blatant touch, Bal San took action. He placed his hands on their tiny, belted waists, feeling the intense heat of their bodies. He slipped his fingers under the waistband of Se-kyung’s skirt, feeling the smooth, hot skin of her lower back. He didn't stop there. His hands moved up, sliding under her white uniform shirt. His fingertips quickly brushed the massive, heavy underside of her breasts, tracing the curve of the flesh that strained the fabric. Se-kyung let out a sharp, throaty sound, pressing her groin harder against his thigh in response to his touch.
On his other side, he was just as daring with Cheong-ah. He snuck his hand under her shirt, feeling the taut, flat skin of her stomach. Slowly, his hand crept up until his fingers curled right under the sweet, firm curve of her smaller breasts. Cheong-ah jolted, her body trembling violently as her face turned a deep, burning crimson. She bit her lip until it was white, holding back a moan.
He was totally overwhelmed, running his hands over the two different, stunning bodies—one full and bursting, the other slim and trembling—while their hands continued to drive him crazy, constantly rubbing and teasing the thick, long mass that was threatening to explode in his pants.
Bal San’s groan was muffled, a choked sound as the twin hands of the school's goddesses closed in on his groin. His thick, hard cock was straining against the fabric, creating an undeniable, massive bulge, the "big tent" they had been circling. The time for subtle teasing was over.
Se-kyung, the bolder of the two, used her long, strong fingers to take the lead. Her hand moved swiftly, settling over the length of his shaft, tracing the impressive size from base to tip. She squeezed gently, her eyes locking onto his. "You said 'glorious,' Bal San," she breathed, her voice low and husky, her tongue darting out to wet her lip. "We're just checking the credentials."
At the same time, Cheong-ah’s delicate hand found the massive head of his cock, the soft, sensitive tip. She didn't squeeze but used her fingertips to gently outline the prominent ridge through the fabric. This specific, focused pressure sent a bolt of pure, white-hot pleasure straight to Bal San’s brain, wrenching a loud, involuntary groan from his chest. Cheong-ah remained silent, her pretty face flushed scarlet, her eyes completely fixated on the movement of his rigid flesh beneath her hand.
Bal San had to return the favor. His hands, which had been resting on their waists, moved immediately upward. He slid his hands under the hems of their shirts, pulling up the fabric just enough to gain access. With a savage, greedy instinct, he cupped both of their breasts simultaneously.
In his right hand, Se-kyung's massive, soft tits were overwhelming. They spilled out of his grasp, heavy and warm, the large, firm mounds pushing against his palm and overflowing between his fingers. He squeezed them roughly, feeling the immediate rise of her nipple harden against his palm, and she bit her lip hard to stop from screaming.
In his left hand, Cheong-ah’s breasts were a perfect, smaller fit. They were perky and tight, resting perfectly within the curve of his hand. He used his thumb to rub the edge of her bra, circling the sweet, firm peak underneath. She gasped, a high, startled sound, leaning her body back against the sofa armrest as his touch overwhelmed her.
Trapped between the overwhelming heat of Se-kyung’s immense flesh and the delicate, trembling firmness of Cheong-ah’s body, Bal San moved his hips involuntarily, pressing his covered erection against Se-kyung's hand, demanding more, while his hands squeezed and played with the two contrasting, glorious sets of boobs.
Se-kyung had reached her limit. Her sexy thighs were grinding against Bal San’s hip, and the sight of his massive erection was too much to simply tease. With a sudden, impatient pull, her fingers found the zipper of his pants and yanked it down hard. The denim gave way, and his thick, large cock sprang free, rigid and throbbing.
Both women gasped. The size was shocking—even bigger and harder than Bal San had boasted.
Se-kyung stared at the impressive length, her eyes blazing with raw desire. "Damn, Bal San," she whispered, her voice husky. "You weren't lying about the size, were you? That thing is begging to be played with."
Cheong-ah was silent, her wide eyes fixed on the throbbing head of his cock. Her face was bright red, but she didn't look away, only leaning in closer as if she were hypnotized.
Now completely exposed and dominant, Bal San drove his hands deeper under their shirts, leaving their breasts to find his next target. His fingers trailed down their warm spines, feeling the delicate bones under the skin, until his hands reached the hem of their short skirts. He slid his palms under the plaid cloth and squeezed their asses. He grabbed a cheek of Se-kyung’s firm, curvy butt with his right hand, kneading the plush flesh, while his left hand cupped Cheong-ah’s smaller, tighter bottom, pulling her gently but firmly against his side. Both girls cried out, their moans mixing together as his fingers dug into their ass cheeks.
Simultaneously, their hands went to work on him. Se-kyung grabbed the base of his shaft, pulling him taut and straight. "You want us, don't you, Bal San? You want us both working you over," she taunted, her thumb rubbing roughly over his frenulum.
Cheong-ah, still speechless, concentrated on the head. She raised her hand to her mouth, coated her palm with thick, wet spit, and then smeared the warm, sticky saliva all over the tip of his cock. Se-kyung quickly copied her, spitting a wet stream onto the middle of his length. Their spit mixed with the beads of precum already oozing from his tip, making his hard cock slick and sloppy.
As their four hands worked him into a frenzy, sliding up and down the wet, large length, Bal San buried his nose in the space between their shoulders, breathing in the overwhelming, intoxicating scent of their perfumes, their sweat, and their sudden, intense arousal. He squeezed their asses and let out a guttural roar as their combined touch and the warm, wet lubrication drove him closer to the edge.
The moment their spit-slicked hands took control of his cock, Bal San went feral. With a decisive thrust of his head, he grabbed Se-kyung's face and mashed his mouth onto hers in a deep, greedy kiss. Before she could react, he twisted his head and captured Cheong-ah’s lips as well, kissing both of them in rapid, fierce succession. Their mouths were instantly open, tongues plunging together and sucking frantically. The saliva mixed and dripped down their chins and onto their straining uniforms, making the passionate kissing utterly sloppy and loud.
While his mouth was busy dominating both of them, his hands went straight for their ultimate target. With one rough movement, he pushed up Se-kyung’s plaid skirt and felt the intense heat rising from her already soaked panties. He quickly found the slick, swollen lips of her pussy beneath the fabric and, with no hesitation, pushed one thick finger deep inside her. Se-kyung broke the kiss with a deafening groan, her head snapping back. Her hips immediately started bucking hard against his hand, desperate for the friction, driving his finger further into her tight, hot pussy.
At the exact same instant, his other hand found Cheong-ah’s warm core. He slid under her skirt, his fingers finding her smaller, tighter pussy lips, which were slick and damp. He forced one finger inside, and Cheong-ah let out a sharp, choked gasp—she was incredibly tight, and the sudden penetration made her entire delicate body seize up and shake. But even as she gasped, her hips instinctively began to buck and thrust against his hand, mimicking Se-kyung's desperate pleasure.
Bal San was a machine of pleasure, trapped between their trembling, heaving bodies. Their hands never let up on his hard cock—Se-kyung's fingers gripped and squeezed the base while Cheong-ah focused on rubbing the wet, pulsing tip. He could feel the simultaneous contraction of two pussies around his fingers, one large and wet, the other small and fiercely tight. He continued kissing both of them, his tongue tangling greedily with theirs, drowning out their animalistic moans with the noise of their frantic, slobbery passion.
Their hunger for his thick, large cock was immediate and overwhelming. With their hips already slick from his fingers, Se-kyung and Cheong-ah scrambled off the sofa and fell to their knees on either side of him. His hard erection was now fully available, pointing straight up, glistening with their saliva and his own precum.
"Let's make sure this legend is real," Se-kyung growled, her voice thick with lust. She was the first to act, her large breasts swaying heavily as she bent forward. She guided the dark red, pulsing head of his cock to her mouth, not quite taking it in, but using her tongue to trace the ridge of the tip, circling it slowly and expertly. Then she ran her tongue straight down the entire length, from the head to the hairy base, creating a wet track that Bal San felt deep in his gut.
Cheong-ah, on the other side, was less aggressive but just as effective. She used the soft edges of her lips to gently suck the underside of his shaft, applying pressure and releasing it in a steady rhythm. She focused on quick, darting licks, like a kitten lapping cream, covering the wet surface with even more saliva. They worked together, one using long, sweeping motions, the other short, teasing licks, making his cock look like a glistening, dripping pole.
As they focused on his mouth-watering cock, their skirts had ridden up completely, exposing their fully clothed asses—one round and curvy, the other tight and pert. Bal San couldn't resist. His fingers, still slick from their earlier entry, found their way back to their pussies.
With his right hand, he pushed his index and middle fingers deep into Se-kyung's wet core, pushing past her panties. He pulled his fingers out and plunged them back in, mimicking a fast, hard thrust. Se-kyung immediately moaned and began to grind her hips against his fingers, her tongue leaving his cock to gasp for air as her body started convulsing. She climaxed hard, her whole body shaking, her orgasm a noisy, shuddering release.
He didn't slow down for Cheong-ah. His left hand drove two fingers into her tight, smaller pussy, twisting and circling the sensitive tissue just inside. Cheong-ah let out a high-pitched cry, her petite hips bucking violently off the floor. She kept her mouth on his cock for a moment, her suction intensifying before she too pulled away, her face contorted in a silent, beautiful mask of pleasure as she climaxed.
After a few moments of panting and recovery, the girls started the blowjob in earnest, taking turns. Se-kyung started, taking the entire length of his cock deep into her hot, gagging throat, showing off her immense capacity, the base disappearing into her mouth. When she pulled out, wet and gasping, Cheong-ah immediately took over, her mouth smaller but tighter, sucking greedily and working the sensitive head with her tongue and teeth.
While they traded places, tirelessly sucking and licking, Bal San began to strip them. He reached down and tore the buttons on Se-kyung's shirt, pulling the white cotton fabric off her massive shoulders and letting it drop to the floor, revealing her big, heavy tits spilling out of her bra. Then, he quickly undid Cheong-ah's buttons, stripping her of her shirt and revealing her smaller, perfect breasts. With the upper half done, he moved to their skirts and panties, eager to have them nude and bare beneath him.
As Se-kyung and Cheong-ah continued their deep, tandem blowjob, Bal San ruthlessly finished stripping them. While Cheong-ah’s petite mouth worked the length of his thick, large cock, bobbing her head up and down in a greedy rhythm, Se-kyung pulled back slightly, shifting her focus. She dropped lower, her head moving down to attend to his balls. She took his heavy sack into her mouth, her hot tongue coating the wrinkled skin, sucking and rolling them gently, eliciting a deep, rumbling groan from Bal San.
With their mouths fully occupied, Bal San used the opportunity to strip them completely bare. He ripped the rest of Se-kyung's shirt off, pulling down her bra and letting her massive, sweaty breasts hang free and heavy. Next came her skirt and panties, revealing her round, curvy ass and the glistening, plump lips of her pussy. Her skin was fair and already slick with sweat and arousal. She was naked, kneeling before him, her incredible body completely exposed.
He moved to Cheong-ah, quickly tearing off her uniform, revealing her smaller, perky breasts and her slender waist. She was also fair and already flushed pink, her body delicate and trembling. When he stripped off her last layer—her panties—her tight, wet pussy was revealed, glistening and exposed. They were now both kneeling naked, one on each side, their sexy bodies bathed in the dim light of the practice room, their faces focused on his cock and balls.
As Cheong-ah expertly sucked his length, Bal San leaned down close to Se-kyung's ear, grabbing a handful of her hair. "Look at you," he hissed, his voice rough with lust. "Kneeling for a guy you called a nobody. Where's Eun Gyeol now? He's probably just playing boring chords while you're down here tasting my thick cock."
Se-kyung pulled her face away from his balls for a moment, her eyes blazing with a mixture of submission and defiance. She looked straight up at him, her huge sweaty tits bouncing with the movement, and swallowed a large mouthful of his cock before she spoke. "Eun Gyeol is a joke," she spat out, her voice muffled around his shaft. "He couldn't satisfy me like this if he tried. Your cock is bigger and harder than anything he could ever offer. I'd rather take you deeper than he could ever push." She then plunged her head down again, sucking his balls with renewed aggression, her humiliation of her boyfriend now tied directly to the service she was giving Bal San.
Cheong-ah didn't speak, but she worked his cock with silent, desperate fervor, her petite body swaying as she swallowed him deeper. Bal San watched their contrasting nude bodies—one voluptuous and aggressively sexual, the other small and intensely eager—both covered in a glistening sheen of sweat, fully submitting to his dominance.
Bal San couldn't wait any longer to feel the submission of both their beautiful faces. He grabbed a handful of Se-kyung’s wet hair and a fistful of Cheong-ah’s hair, forcing their heads together. With a grunt, he thrust his hips, slamming his saliva-coated cock right into the space between their faces. He rubbed the wet, thick length roughly across their noses, mouths, and chins.
The women responded instantly, closing their eyes and tilting their heads back, their mouths slightly open, eager to be smeared with his precum and saliva. They took deep, shaky breaths, inhaling the raw, musky scent of his desire as his cock pounded near their noses.
He held them there for a few agonizing seconds, watching their beautiful features distort with lust, before pulling them sharply away. Bal San then hauled Se-kyung up off the floor and spun her around, positioning her so her smooth, sexy ass was pressing against his hips. He shoved his thick cock deep into her ass crack, letting the wet head rub roughly against the tight seam of her buttocks.
"Now ride me, bitch," he commanded, his voice raw.
Se-kyung obeyed instantly, grinding her soft ass cheeks back and forth across his erection, the friction making him groan loudly.
But the assault didn't stop for Cheong-ah. While Se-kyung straddled him, Cheong-ah remained kneeling at his feet. She immediately grabbed his cock, which was still half-exposed, and continued her blowjob where Se-kyung's body left off, focusing on the underside of his shaft and the base. His cock was being rubbed, squeezed, and tongue-licked from two different sides, and his moan of pleasure was animalistic.
His eyes fell to the massive pair of boobs that were aggressively bouncing with Se-kyung's movements. They were heavy, firm, and fully exposed.
"Goddamn, those tits are ridiculous," Bal San snarled, grabbing one of her enormous breasts roughly. "Look at them move, you sexy pig. Does Eun Gyeol ever even look at them like this?"
Se-kyung arched her back, offering them fully, her head thrown back. "Take them!" she cried out. "Ruin them! They’re yours!"
Bal San didn't need to be told twice. He released her ass and attacked her boobs. He buried his face in her cleavage, sucking one giant tit deep into his mouth, licking and biting the dark nipple until she screamed. Then he switched to the other, covering the entire sweaty mound with thick saliva and nibbling the skin. He dragged his face back and forth, coating the whole pair of boobs fully in his wet, hot abuse.
While he was focused on assaulting Se-kyung's chest, he casually extended his foot and nudged Cheong-ah’s naked pussy. He began rubbing his heel slowly back and forth across her slick, sensitive folds.
The combined sound of Se-kyung's loud, gasping screams as her breasts were brutally assaulted, Bal San’s guttural grunts, and Cheong-ah’s high-pitched moans as his foot teased her pussy sent a chaotic wave of noise echoing through the band room. Se-kyung was frantic, clutching his shoulders so hard her nails dug crescents into his skin, her massive chest heaving as he savaged her, demanding more pain and pleasure.
His hand was a blur, moving between the slick, hot folds of Cheong Ah’s vulva and the tight, wet crease of Sekyeong’s ass. The air in the room was thick, humid with their musk and the heavy scent of arousal. The velvet sofa groaned slightly under their weight, a silent participant in the rising frenzy.
Cheong Ah was already panting, her head thrown back, a sheen of sweat on her forehead. She felt his tongue—a hot, electric brand—trace the line of her clit, then flick up and down with a rapid, predatory precision that made her whole body arch. A low, guttural sound tore itself from her throat, raw and involuntary. She gripped the leather armrest so hard her knuckles turned white, her hips bucking up, trying to meet the insistent, demanding rhythm of his mouth. It was a language without words, a primal conversation between desire and touch. Every nerve ending in her body seemed to converge on that single, exquisitely targeted point.
Beside her, Sekyeong was moaning—a higher, more desperate sound. Her hips were twisted slightly, giving him better access to the sweet, swollen curve of her labia. His fingers were deep inside her, slicked with her own generous wetness, working two of them in a scissor motion while his thumb ground into the pearl of her clit, firm and relentless. He wasn’t asking permission; he was demanding a response.
He shifted slightly, moving his face down to her core, his breath hot against her, an anticipation that was almost as painful as the pleasure. When his mouth finally closed around her, it was an immediate, overwhelming invasion. His tongue plunged into the shallow entrance of her vagina, pulling out a rush of hot fluid before finding her center, sucking and swirling with a dizzying intensity. Sekyeong let out a startled, breathless gasp, her hands flying up to clutch at the cushions.
The intensity was a physical weight, pressing them down. He was a master conductor, orchestrating their ascending pleasure. He worked Cheong Ah’s clit with the flat of his tongue, slow, deep presses that felt like an ocean wave building up to a monumental crash, while his fingers, agile and knowing, played a faster, wilder rhythm inside Sekyeong. The counterpoint was maddening—one woman on the edge of a slow, shattering climax, the other being teased with sharp, sudden stabs of pure sensation.
Suddenly, he pulled back, a sadistic smile playing on his lips, giving them a second of agonizing reprieve. They both whined, involuntary sounds of protest at the loss of contact.
“Not yet,” he whispered, his voice dark and husky, the sound vibrating in the charged air. He reached down and gently placed Cheong Ah’s left foot onto his chest, then Sekyeong’s right foot onto his shoulder. His touch, though gentle, was a command. He looked at their feet, admiring the soft, pale skin, the delicate arch that was currently tensed with anticipation.
He started with Cheong Ah’s foot, his mouth closing over her big toe, a slow, deliberate suction that sent a strange, unexpected wave of heat straight to her core. He moved to the ball of her foot, tracing the soft, padded skin with the tip of his tongue, then up to the arch, where he used a series of quick, feather-light licks that made her giggle, a high-pitched, nervous sound that quickly turned into a moan as the sensation intensified.
He then moved to Sekyeong’s foot on his shoulder. He took the whole sole into his mouth, his tongue swirling against the heat of her skin, mimicking the deep, thrusting motion he had been making with his fingers moments before. The unusual, secondary focus only amplified the lack of direct genital contact, making their whole bodies hypersensitive. Sekyeong squirmed, the friction of the velvet against her already swollen, throbbing sex making her writhe.
He shifted his focus back to their centers, but this time, he used their feet as an additional point of leverage for their climax. He took Cheong Ah’s foot, gently lifting and placing her heel right at the base of her own clitoris, then used his thumb to press down firmly, grinding the soft skin of her heel against her most sensitive spot. The pressure was intense, overwhelming. She bit her lip to stop the scream, but it was too late. The sensation was electric, building faster than she could control.
He turned his attention to Sekyeong, his other hand firmly gripping her ankle. He used the soft, yielding curve of her sole to apply pressure just above her pubic bone, a grounding point for the wave that was about to hit. At the same time, he brought his mouth down—a sudden, deep suck on her clitoris, his tongue driving in a relentless, tight circle.
Cheong Ah’s body convulsed first. Her eyes flew wide, then rolled back, seeing nothing but white-hot sensation. The scream tore from her lungs, a sound of pure, unadulterated release that was both high and raw. She threw her head back violently, the force of her climax slamming her against the sofa back. She bucked wildly, a rhythmic tremor that shook her entire frame, flooding the couch with a hot, desperate wave of release.
Her scream seemed to be the trigger for Sekyeong. His tongue never slowed, and the firm pressure of her own foot against her sensitive flesh was the final, brutal push. Sekyeong felt a coil of heat tighten in her stomach, then explode outwards. Her own scream was louder, more sustained, a full-throated cry of ecstasy. She felt the muscles in her inner thighs lock up, her back arching so deeply that it felt like she was trying to break in half. She came with a fierce, shaking intensity, her body completely surrendering to the overwhelming pleasure. They were both left panting, slick, shaking heaps of flesh, their screams echoing in the room for a long, delicious moment.
He waited, letting the tremors subside, letting the heavy, languid contentment settle over their spent bodies.
“Not done yet,” he murmured, a predatory chuckle in his voice.
He helped them both turn, pulling them forward until they were on their knees on the soft cushion of the sofa. Their backs were arched, their heads bowed, and their asses and dripping, engorged pussies were facing him, a perfect, irresistible invitation. The scent of their fresh climax was intoxicating, mingling with the heavy musk of their arousal.
Cheong Ah’s pussy was a swollen, gaping mess of red and pink, slick with her recent release. Sekyeong’s ass was high and firm, her slit still pulsing, shining with wetness.
He dove in without a word, a hungry, immediate lunge. His mouth closed around Cheong Ah’s pussy, tasting the salt and sweetness of her recent climax. He spread her labia wide with the pressure of his mouth and began to feast, his tongue a deep, powerful instrument that ignored the clit for a moment, focusing instead on the deep, hot folds of her inner labia and the slick entrance of her vagina. He worked with a deep, focused devotion, his breath hot, his sounds of pleasure audible against her wet flesh.
As he ate her out, his hands were not idle. His left hand immediately went to Sekyeong’s high, firm ass. He didn’t hesitate, his long fingers plunging immediately into the crease between her cheeks, finding the tight, sensitive skin around her anus. He rubbed, kneaded, and then, with a slow, agonizingly deliberate movement, he pressed a slick finger deep into her asshole.
Sekyeong let out a sharp, choked noise, a mixture of surprise and profound pleasure. The unexpected invasion was a sudden, intense new focus. Her hips involuntarily pushed back against his hand, seeking more of that delicious, forbidden pressure.
His right hand, meanwhile, was playing a completely different tune on Sekyeong’s pussy. He separated her lips, finding the now extremely sensitive clitoris, and began a slow, firm grinding with the heel of his palm while his thumb feathered the length of her shaft.
The combination was overwhelming. Cheong Ah was being devoured, her moans a constant, deep rumble in her chest as his tongue probed and worshipped her swollen core. She was already beginning to feel the sharp, electric climb toward a second peak, her muscles tensing all over again.
Sekyeong was being split in two, her front and back assaulted by skilled, demanding hands. The internal stretch from his finger in her ass was matched by the relentless, hypnotic friction on her clit. She shuddered violently, her whole body shaking with the onslaught of sensation. She clawed at the cushions, her knees digging into the velvet.
He pulled his mouth back from Cheong Ah’s pussy for a brief moment, letting her gasp for air, her lips trembling with need, before he returned with an even more violent, deeper intensity, his tongue driving in and out as if he were fucking her with his mouth. The sudden, hard-core simulation was too much. Cheong Ah’s breath hitched, a whimper turning into a desperate, needy cry.
At the same time, he drove his finger deeper into Sekyeong’s ass, rotating it slightly, while his thumb sped up the frantic rubbing on her clitoris. The simultaneous pressure points exploded inside her.
Both women were shuddering, their bodies writing on the sofa in a glorious, desperate plea for release. Cheong Ah’s ass began to shake and clench, her second climax building with a furious, unstoppable speed. Sekyeong’s hips were pushing back, a silent, frantic demand for him to continue the glorious torment. The room was now filled with the sound of their ragged breathing, their frantic moans, and the slick, wet sounds of his continued, relentless focus on their centers of pleasure. He was pushing them past their limits, proving that their bodies had reserves of sensation they never knew existed.
He stood back, watching the two women panting on their knees, their bodies trembling from the double climax they had just experienced, yet already begging for the next stage. Their slick, hot bodies were presented to him—Cheong Ah’s pussy still glistening from his mouth, Sekyeong’s ass slightly parted where his finger had been. The velvet couch was damp beneath them, a testament to their recent surrender.
He let the heavy silence hang for a moment, letting their raw desire fill the space. Then, with a slow, deliberate movement, he brought his cock into play. It was hard, thick, and throbbing, already dripping with its own eager wetness, eager to penetrate.
He lowered himself between them, kneeling close, and began the tease. He didn't penetrate yet. Instead, he rubbed the blunt, swollen head of his cock first against the outer crease of Cheong Ah’s ass. She gasped, a sudden, sharp intake of breath, her hips rocking back instinctively, desperately trying to guide him deeper, trying to force him past the tight, velvety lips of her anus. The rough, hot contact of his skin against her highly sensitive flesh made her whimper, her fingers digging into the couch.
Then, he smoothly moved the length of his shaft across the wet, hot valley of Sekyeong’s pussy, letting the heavy weight of his erection drag a line of pure fire across her already engorged folds. Sekyeong's whole body jolted. Her head snapped forward, her shoulders hunching as she let out a low, needy moan. She pushed her ass back hard, a silent, desperate plea, her core clenching around the ghost of the pleasure he hadn't yet delivered.
He kept his pace slow, moving back and forth, dragging his hardness across the edges of their most forbidden and most yearning parts. The contrast between the rough skin of his cock and the slick, sensitive skin of their pussies and asses was an exquisite torment.
“Who wants it?” he asked, his voice low and guttural, a sound that demanded absolute honesty. “Who gets to have me inside them first? You'll have to show me how much you need it.”
The question was electric, competitive. Their weariness vanished, replaced by an urgent, primal desperation.
Sekyeong was the first to react, her movements fueled by pure animal instinct. She rocked her hips back violently, pushing her ass hard against his cock, trying to capture it, trying to pin him against her wet slit. Her breath came in short, desperate bursts, her eyes wide with frantic need.
Cheong Ah wasn't far behind. She arched her back, presenting her round, beautiful ass more fully, twisting her hips to rub her clit against the underside of his shaft, trying to trap the head of his cock against her wetness. She whined, a pleading, childlike sound, her hands scrambling backward to guide him, to grip him, to pull him in.
He laughed, a deep, satisfied sound that vibrated between them. Their desperation was fuel. He decided to turn the screw one last time before giving them what they craved.
He aimed for Cheong Ah’s pussy first. He didn't give her time to prepare. He pushed forward, just the head—an inch or two—of his thick cock pressing past her swollen outer lips, sinking into the soft, yielding heat of her entrance.
Cheong Ah’s eyes squeezed shut in ecstatic relief. A strangled cry of pure pleasure caught in her throat as the pressure of his girth filled her just a little, sinking into the wet, hot velvet of her inner walls. Yes. Finally.
But just as quickly as it went in, it was gone. He pulled back, the sudden, empty feeling a sickening, maddening shock.
Cheong Ah groaned, a sound of profound disappointment that was thick with need, her hips still pumping backward against the air, seeking the hardness that had vanished.
Without hesitation, he shifted his focus to Sekyeong. He used the oil and wetness left on his cock from Cheong Ah to slick the entrance to Sekyeong’s tight, eager pussy. He pushed the head in, just far enough for her to feel the thick, demanding pressure, a glorious, momentary stretch of her inner heat.
Sekyeong shrieked, her body locking up in momentary bliss. She felt that incredible, mind-numbing stretch, the promise of fullness she'd been craving since the moment he touched her.
And then, he was gone again. He pulled his cock fully out, leaving her wet, gaping pussy to gasp for the emptiness.
“Please!” Sekyeong begged, her voice raw and desperate, her knees trembling from the force of her pleas. She turned her head slightly to look at him, her eyes dark, bottomless pits of desire.
The sight of their misery was thrilling. But the teasing had reached its limit. It was time to give the reward.
He pinned Cheong Ah lightly with his left hand on her lower back, a promise of attention that kept her still and focused. Then, he grabbed Sekyeong’s hips with his right hand, a firm, commanding grip, and aimed his throbbing, heavy cock directly at her wet, pleading pussy.
He didn't ease in. He drove forward with a single, powerful thrust, burying his entire length deep inside Sekyeong in one devastating movement.
Sekyeong’s gasp was cut short, turning into a muffled, ecstatic shout of pure sensation. The sudden, agonizing stretch of his thickness filling her completely was overwhelming. Her entire inner core was engulfed, pressed, and strained by his width and length. She felt him hit the very back of her cervix, a deep, blunt pressure that made her moan, a sound of perfect, complete satisfaction.
From his perspective, it was a sudden, blinding rush of sensation. Sekyeong’s pussy was an exquisite contradiction: already hot and slick from her earlier climax, yet incredibly tight and gripping around his shaft. It felt like plunging into a velvet furnace—every millimeter of his cock was met with fierce, demanding friction. The internal muscles of her vagina clenched and released around him, a rhythmic, pulsing embrace that sent a violent tremor of pure male pleasure straight up his spine. He felt the soft, hot slickness of her walls, the way she was already soaking him further, the way she seemed to swallow him whole. She was absolute perfection.
Sekyeong felt the world narrow down to the intense, glorious pressure splitting her open. Having him fully inside her, taking up all the empty space, was the ultimate relief, the end of the torment. Tears pricked the corners of her eyes, a strange mix of pain and pleasure. The feeling of his balls slapping against her ass with the depth of his penetration was raw and animalistic. She threw her head back, her back arching instinctively, pushing her pussy forward to receive more of him.
But he was not going to let Cheong Ah just watch. While he remained fully buried in Sekyeong, letting her adjust to the overwhelming fullness, he brought his left hand into play.
He slapped Cheong Ah’s ass sharply, the sudden sting and shock making her jump. Then, his hand moved lower, reaching between her legs, right onto her swollen, wet pussy. He didn't use a subtle touch. He began to spank her pussy—a hard, rhythmic series of open-handed slaps that pounded her soft flesh, making her labia sting and throb.
Cheong Ah screamed again, but this time it wasn't a cry of climax, it was a cry of pure shock and intensity. The spanking was brutal, yet the sudden, harsh friction against her over-sensitized clit was overwhelming. Her whole body trembled in immediate, profound pleasure-pain. She let out a desperate, high-pitched moan, her knees shaking as she tried to endure the shocking, delicious assault. She couldn't focus on Sekyeong; she could only focus on the stinging, rhythmic pounding that promised another, faster, fiercer release.
"You like that, Cheong Ah?" he grunted, his voice tight with effort as he began to move inside Sekyeong.
He started slow, pulling almost all the way out, letting Sekyeong gasp in momentary loss, before driving back in, a deep, deliberate, slow plunge that made her entire lower abdomen clench.
Thwack! Thwack! went the spanking on Cheong Ah’s pussy, keeping her centered in her own world of sting and heat.
He picked up the pace inside Sekyeong. His thrusts became hard, brutal, and deep. He was fucking her with a single-minded intensity, slamming his pelvis into her ass with every stroke. His rhythm was relentless—a piston of flesh driving in and out of her tight heat.
Sekyeong was a wreck of pleasure. Her body was being relentlessly stretched and pounded, her core repeatedly crushed against the hard contact of his pelvis. She yelled, a continuous stream of desperate, shattered sounds, her hips rising off the couch with every deep, merciless thrust, only to be slammed back down by his weight. The sensation of his power, of his hardness dominating her, was intoxicating.
Thwack! Thwack! He kept the rhythm on Cheong Ah’s pussy, the stinging heat maintaining her high, desperate arousal.
He reached up and grabbed Cheong Ah’s shoulders, pulling her backward so that her face was close to his ear, her back arched beautifully. "Watch us," he commanded, then drove home a thrust inside Sekyeong so deep and powerful that her entire body lifted and shuddered.
He kept the relentless, dual action going. Deep, hard, pounding strokes inside Sekyeong, alternating with forceful spanks and rubs on Cheong Ah’s pussy. Both women were lost to the sound of wet, rhythmic slamming and the constant, demanding sting of his hand. Their pleasure was no longer their own; it was entirely his creation, his savage symphony of sound and sensation. He drove into Sekyeong again and again, his focus absolute, his desire to fully dominate both of them realized in every movement, every slap, and every deep, consuming thrust.
He pounded into Sekyeong until her entire body was shaking, until the wet, slick sound of their bodies colliding was the only thing that mattered in the world, her pussy gripping him like a desperate, trembling fist. Meanwhile, Cheong Ah was weeping, the spanking having brought her to a state of absolute, shattering overstimulation, her hips lifting and dropping against his hand in a desperate attempt to find a release that was only promised, not yet given.
His control over their pleasure was absolute, and now that Sekyeong was claimed, fully impaled on his length, the performance of domination was set to reach a fever pitch for both women. He was a force of nature inside her, his size a constant, overwhelming presence that made every stroke a deep, agonizing pleasure that bordered on pain.
She remained on her knees, her ass high, but he grabbed her hips and pulled her back sharply, forcing her torso to arch deeply over the sofa back so her chest was almost flat against the cushions. This simple change in leverage allowed him to tilt her pelvis just so, directing his thrusts to a specific, deeper angle.
He began to pump her, not in a long, full stroke, but a rapid, short series of quick, brutal drives that focused the pressure entirely on her G-spot. Sekyeong immediately lost control. She was no longer moaning; she was groaning, deep, guttural sounds ripped from her chest as his cock became a piston. The quick, shallow drives felt like a concentrated electrical current, short-circuiting her nervous system.
“Ah! Oh God!” she screamed, her voice hoarse, her body trembling violently. The intense, focused friction was too much, too fast. Her legs began to shake uncontrollably, her knees threatening to give out as the rapid-fire thrusts slammed her against his pelvis. She was on the verge of collapse, not from exhaustion, but from the raw, overwhelming force of the pleasure. She felt her core muscles contracting wildly, a powerful, involuntary spasm as her first intense internal climax of this round hit her like a physical blow. Her pussy seized around his cock, squeezing him with a desperate intensity that made him grunt in response, her internal muscles pulsing in a beautiful, demanding rhythm.
He didn't stop. He held her hips firm and transitioned to the Full Deep Thrust. He pulled out slowly, almost to the very tip, letting her gasp in fear and momentary emptiness, before driving back in with a heavy, deliberate, full thrust that buried him to the hilt, hitting her cervix with a blunt, demanding pressure.
This shift brought forth an entirely different sound from Sekyeong. Her groans deepened into sustained, drawn-out moans, sounds of pure, profound satisfaction mixed with the strain of holding such a massive length. He was too big. The feeling of being completely, brutally filled was dizzying. She dug her fingers into the sofa, trying to anchor herself as he pounded her with long, powerful strokes, moving her whole body with every deep penetration. She felt her inner walls being stretched and rubbed, the friction building into a slower, more deliberate peak. She squeezed her eyes shut, chasing the feeling, the slow, agonizing build culminating in a second, slower, shattering climax, a beautiful wave of heat that flowed down her inner thighs.
While he was violently thrusting inside Sekyeong, his other hand, his voice, and even the simple fact of his presence were devoted to pushing Cheong Ah to her own multiple, desperate peaks. She was forced to watch, forced to endure a unique kind of neglect that was a torment in itself, while simultaneously being showered with attention.
During the Jackhammering of Sekyeong, he kept his left hand on Cheong Ah’s pussy. He didn't just spank it anymore. He used the flat of his palm to grind her already swollen clitoris against her own pubic bone. The motion was a relentless, circular friction, pressing and rubbing her most sensitive point with the flat, hot pad of his hand.
The shock of the grinding, combined with the sound and motion of his cock rapidly thrusting into Sekyeong inches away, was a sensory overload for Cheong Ah. She cried out, her voice higher than Sekyeong’s, thin with frantic need. Her hips started bucking wildly, trying to escape the grinding pressure, only to push into his hand, unable to stop themselves.
Thwack! He punctuated the grinding with a sharp slap to her inner thigh, making her gasp and arch her back. This dual stimulation—the constant, deep grinding on her clit and the sudden, stinging pain of the spank—pushed her past the edge of control. She screamed, a high, piercing sound of absolute release, her pussy flooding his hand as she climaxed hard, her entire body shaking, her legs buckling slightly before he held her in place.
As he switched to the Full Deep Thrusts with Sekyeong, driving in and out with heavy, slow power, he changed his method with Cheong Ah.
He shifted his hand, taking a handful of his own slick, spent pre-cum and the wetness from Sekyeong off his cock, and rubbed it over Cheong Ah’s slick entrance. Then, he inserted two fingers deep into her pussy. He didn't use a rhythmic thrust. Instead, he simply held them there, deep inside her, stretching her slowly, focusing on the internal fullness that mirrored the glorious fullness Sekyeong was feeling.
“Feel how deep I am in her, Cheong Ah,” he commanded, his voice dark and strained from the exertion of fucking Sekyeong, the sound vibrating in her ear. “I’m taking all of her. You can feel me, but you can’t have me. You get this.”
He then used the middle knuckle of his inserted fingers to press firmly and relentlessly into her G-spot. It wasn’t a playful rub; it was a commanding, brutal pressure that stretched and massaged the sensitive area with the full weight of his hand.
The sensation of his fingers deep inside her, the sharp, constant pressure on her G-spot, combined with the humiliating, yet intoxicating, sound and sight of him brutally mounting Sekyeong, drove Cheong Ah mad. She began to whine, her face contorted in an expression of desperate, agonizing pleasure. The internal pressure built and built until her body couldn't handle the strain of the forced focus. She threw her head back, her back arching so violently that her hips rose off the sofa, and she had a second, prolonged internal climax, her pussy tightly milking his fingers as her whole body convulsed in a violent, uncontrollable spasm.
The climax from the deep thrusts was subsiding in Sekyeong, but he knew she had more to give. He pulled out almost entirely from Sekyeong, letting her gasp, her pussy making a loud, wet pop as he left the entrance.
He quickly grabbed her ankles, crossed them, and pulled them up and out toward him, forcing her legs wide and her entrance to gape, exposed. This extreme position put immense, delightful tension on her inner muscles. He then drove back in, the angle steeper, his cock finding a new, more sensitive spot.
The change in angle was explosive for Sekyeong. She screamed again, the sound now pure euphoria, the final stretch of her core sending her over the edge into a third, overwhelming climax. She began to shake violently, her pussy tightening around his massive cock, sending him a final, powerful message of her complete surrender.
As he began to pound into the climaxing Sekyeong, he slid his fingers from Cheong Ah's pussy and grabbed her hips, pinning her down. With his thumb and forefinger, he took hold of her clitoris and began a rapid, brutal rubbing and pulling motion, a single-minded assault on her most vulnerable point.
The combination—his brutal, deep thrusts into the climaxing Sekyeong and the merciless, precise friction on her own clitoris—was too much for Cheong Ah to bear. Her body was completely overwhelmed by the dual onslaught. She let out a final, raw, desperate cry as a third, shattering climax hit her with a violence that made her whole body vibrate, her internal muscles pulsing around the ghosts of his fingers.
He watched both women, one writhing beneath his hips and the other beneath his hand, their bodies totally spent, slick with sweat and their own fluids, their screams echoing and fading into the humid air, before he let out his own deep, guttural roar and pounded out his final, heavy strokes into Sekyeong, filling her to the absolute brim in a final, dominating act of absolute pleasure.
He pulled Cheong Ah up from the floor, her slick, exhausted body yielding easily to his strength. She was still reeling from the multiple, relentless climaxes, her core twitching with residual spasms of pleasure, but the sight of his hardness, still throbbing and dripping, ignited a fresh surge of need.
He sat down on the velvet sofa, pulling her into his lap and adjusting her so she was straddling him, her soft, wet sex poised directly over his massive cock.
“Your turn now, baby,” he murmured, his voice a low rumble against her neck.
Cheong Ah gasped as she felt the blunt, hot head of his cock press against her entrance. The feeling was a glorious mix of pain and relief, a final, perfect stretch into fullness. She wrapped her arms around his neck, gripping him tightly as he slowly, deliberately began to push.
It was an agonizing insertion—slow, thick, and demanding. He didn't rush. He used her anticipation, letting the immense girth of his cock press against her folds, stretching her wider, wider, until finally, with a slow, grinding movement, he buried himself fully inside her.
Cheong Ah cried out, a muffled, ecstatic sound as her pussy walls tightly encompassed every inch of him. It felt like her core was being fully occupied, a deep, powerful pressure that brought tears to her eyes, not from pain, but from the overwhelming, beautiful sense of completion. Her breasts were crushed against his chest, her heart hammering a frantic rhythm against his own, the skin-to-skin contact slick with sweat and oil. The world narrowed to the sound of their ragged breathing and the tight, wet sensation of him inside her.
He held her suspended there for a moment, letting her adjust to the perfect fullness. Then, he began to move.
He started with slow, deep thrusts, pulling back only slightly before driving home with a lazy, deliberate power.
“Ah… hnnnng…” Cheong Ah moaned, the sound drawn out, sensual, and heavy with relief.
Every withdrawal created a vacuum of longing, and every deep plunge made her moan with perfect, agonizing satisfaction. She rocked her hips slightly, trying to encourage him, her tight internal muscles gripping and kneading his shaft with every subtle movement. The sounds were wet, rhythmic, and intimate—the slick slap of skin on skin, the deep, sucking sound of him pulling out and plunging back in.
Meanwhile, Sekyeong was lying on the sofa beside them, a beautiful, spent mess. Her hair was damp, her body weak, her pussy still stinging and throbbing from the violent, final climax. Her eyes were closed, her lips slightly parted, a look of profound, languid contentment on her face. She was too exhausted to move, content simply to listen to the wet, rhythmic sounds of her friend being fucked.
But their tormentor had no intention of allowing her complete rest.
As Cheong Ah began to find her rhythm, grinding and rising slightly on his lap, Bal Sam’s left hand—the one not supporting Cheong Ah's back—slid across the sofa. It found Sekyeong’s body, tracing the curve of her hip before settling on her breast.
He began to rub her. Gently at first, his large hand cupping her soft, warm weight, squeezing and kneading the sensitive flesh. The friction against her already sensitive skin was a sharp contrast to her internal exhaustion.
Sekyeong stirred immediately, a flicker of sensation shooting through her spent body. A low, sleepy moan escaped her lips, a sound of weak protest and immediate, unwelcome arousal. He was forcing her back into the game, reminding her that her pleasure was still his to command. He squeezed her breast harder, his thumb circling her already erect nipple.
“Mmmnh…” she sighed, a little louder this time. She kept her eyes closed, but a soft smile touched her lips. She was too weak to resist, but she recognized the delicious torment. The feeling of his hand on her breast, combined with the sight and sound of Cheong Ah riding him, was reigniting the deep, hot core of her desire.
Cheong Ah noticed the hand movement, but she was too far gone in her own pleasure to care, simply rocking and bucking on his lap, her world currently contained entirely within the glorious fullness stretching her.
The intimate scene of dual pleasure was suddenly shattered by a cheerful, insistent electronic chime.
Sekyeong’s phone—lying on the floor where she’d tossed it—was ringing. The screen flashed bright with the name: Eun Gyeol.
Sekyeong’s eyes snapped open. She glanced at the screen, then at Bal Sam, a flicker of panic mixed with pure, malicious amusement in her eyes. She reached out, intending to silence the call.
Bal Sam’s hips stilled beneath Cheong Ah. He gave Sekyeong’s breast a firm, final squeeze, holding her attention.
“Don’t hang up,” he commanded, his voice deep and entirely serious. “Answer it. Tell him exactly where you are and what you’re doing.”
Sekyeong understood instantly. The game had just escalated to a dangerous, intoxicating level. A slow, sly, beautiful smile spread across her face. She reached for the phone, answered the call, and put it on speaker, holding it loosely near her ear.
“Hello, Gyeol-ah,” Sekyeong said, her voice sounding surprisingly calm, though slightly breathy.
“Sekyeong! Thank God,” Eun Gyeol’s worried voice came through the small speaker. “We were worried sick. Yi Chan and I have been calling non-stop! Where did you guys go? Why did you run off?”
“Oh, we’re fine, Gyeol-ah. Just… still pretty angry,” Sekyeong replied, her voice soft and slightly annoyed, selling the lie perfectly. “We decided we needed to de-stress, you know? So we booked ourselves in for a massage. We’re getting worked on right now.”
On the couch, Cheong Ah, hearing the lie, opened her eyes, startled. She looked down at the massive cock filling her, then up at Sekyeong, her eyes wide. She tried to stop moving, but the weight of his cock inside her made it impossible to stay still.
Eun Gyeol sighed in relief. “A massage? That’s great. I’m so sorry about earlier, Sekyeong. We were being stupid.”
“It’s okay,” Sekyeong purred. As she spoke, she reached out her hand, running her fingers through the thick, damp hair on Bal Sam’s thigh, bringing one of his slick fingers—wet from rubbing her breasts—up to her mouth.
She brought the finger to her lips, drawing it slowly into her mouth. She licked it clean, one by one, sucking the moisture and musk off his skin. As she did so, she let out a deliberate, soft, sensual moan.
“Mmmmh… That feels so good,” she sighed, drawing the last finger out with a wet, sucking sound.
“What was that noise?” Eun Gyeol asked, confused.
“Oh, that’s just my masseuse finding a really deep knot in my shoulder,” Sekyeong lied easily, her eyes locked on Bal Sam’s. “It’s so good, Gyeol-ah. He’s got amazing hands. I was just about to fall asleep, actually.”
In the background, they could hear another voice. “What about Cheong Ah? Is she okay? Let me talk to her,” Yi Chan’s voice, sounding anxious, cut in.
Sekyeong smiled, the sly amusement turning into pure, intoxicating wickedness. She brought the phone closer to Cheong Ah’s face.
Cheong Ah was still straddling Bal Sam’s lap, her hips moving gently. She was trapped—unable to speak, yet forced to participate. Bal Sam, seeing the phone so close, saw his opportunity.
He gripped Cheong Ah’s hips and drove his cock upward and deeper, harder than before. He initiated a fast, brutal series of short, powerful thrusts, pounding her relentlessly on his lap.
The sudden, unexpected acceleration was too much for Cheong Ah. The deep, violent friction against her internal walls shattered her composure. A loud, sharp moan tore from her throat—a sound heavy with raw, physical pleasure.
“AH! HNNG! OH GOD!” Cheong Ah screamed, her eyes snapping shut, her head rocking back.
Sekyeong quickly brought the phone back to her own ear, barely able to contain her giggles.
“Cheong Ah’s fine, Yi Chan!” Sekyeong announced cheerfully, though her voice was still breathless. “She’s just getting her deep-tissue work done now. She’s really enjoying her masseuse, too. He just got a really intense spot on her lower back. See? She’s enjoying it too much to talk.”
They could hear the confused murmurs on the other end. Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan were trying to process the intense sounds of pure, shattering pleasure they had just heard.
“Wow, okay… that sounds intense,” Eun Gyeol said slowly. “Well, you two take your time. You deserve it. We’ll wait for you at the apartment.”
“We will, Gyeol-ah,” Sekyeong purred, rising up slightly on her elbow, looking down at the massive cock disappearing into her friend. “And you know, if this first massage goes this well, we might have to start doing this regularly. Maybe every weekend. It’s that good.”
Before the call could end, Bal Sam smoothly grabbed Cheong Ah’s waist and, without pulling out, turned her around. He flipped her body so she was now facing away from him, on her knees, her weight pressing her down onto his still-buried cock. He had switched her to a glorious, deep reverse cowgirl position, which instantly became a modified doggy style as he leaned forward, pressing their bodies tight.
The move was dizzying for Cheong Ah. The new angle was intense, stretching her in a completely different, deeper way, targeting her G-spot with brutal efficiency. She moaned again, a deep, satisfied sound.
Bal Sam began to thrust, deep and rough, his hands gripping her hips. The sounds of their bodies colliding were loud, wet, and powerful.
Sekyeong, seeing the final, dramatic move, brought the phone right up to the wet clapping sounds of his cock slamming into Cheong Ah’s pussy. The muffled, heavy thwack-thwack-thwack of their flesh was clearly audible through the phone speaker, masked only by Cheong Ah's desperate, grunting moans.
Bal Sam, recognizing the climax was near, decided to finish the performance. He wrapped his arms around Cheong Ah’s waist, pulled her back against him, and sped up his thrusts violently. He began to pound her, fast and merciless, driving her over the edge.
Cheong Ah had no control left. The sudden, intense friction sent her spiraling into a fourth climax, a terrifying, exquisite wave of sensation that tore a final, absolute scream from her lungs—a long, high-pitched, shattering cry that ended the pretense completely.
“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!”
The sound blasted through the phone. Silence fell on the other end.
“Sekyeong! What was that?” Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan yelled simultaneously, their voices filled with alarm and confusion.
Sekyeong, barely holding the phone because her own body was trembling in response to Cheong Ah's climax, burst out laughing, a high, relieved, wicked sound.
“Oh, that was nothing, boys,” Sekyeong managed, wiping a tear of pleasure from her eye. “The masseuse just went deep and hard on a particularly bad spot on Cheong Ah’s inner thigh, and she’s a little dramatic, you know? She just got that pressure point hit really well. She’s fine. Just… very happy with her treatment.”
Sekyeong smirked at Bal Sam, who was now slowing his fierce thrusts inside the violently shaking Cheong Ah, looking triumphant.
“Anyway, we should go. My masseuse is back. We’ll see you soon. Bye now!” Sekyeong disconnected the call, a wicked, triumphant grin plastered across her face, the sound of Cheong Ah’s final, shuddering moans filling the room as Bal Sam finished his powerful, deep strokes into her shaking core. Both women had been completely, brutally dominated, their boyfriends successfully deceived, and their bodies left exhausted, satisfied, and aching for more.
He pulled Cheong Ah up from his lap, extracting his cock with a loud, wet pop that left her pussy wide, slick, and steaming. He stood, his massive, heavy cock throbbing violently, dripping thick moisture onto the velvet sofa. Both women, though exhausted from the prolonged assault, were entirely focused on him, their eyes wide and dark with anticipation.
He commanded them to turn, and they complied instantly, dropping to their knees on the damp cushion where they had just been so thoroughly fucked. They knelt side-by-side, their bodies angled slightly toward him.
“You earned this,” he grunted, the adrenaline and pleasure from their earlier release making his voice raw. “Now, you’ll take the final reward.”
He placed one hand on Cheong Ah’s shoulder and the other on Sekyeong’s, pressing them down firmly, asserting his total dominance. “Tongues out. Wait for it.”
Both women stuck out their tongues instantly, obeying without question, their faces tilted up, looking like obedient, panting bitches waiting for their treat. Their pussies were still wet and swollen, their breasts heaving with ragged breaths. They sat like sluts, completely surrendered, waiting for the final, ultimate surrender from him.
He took his time, admiring the sight: two beautiful, broken women, their hair mussed, their bodies slick, kneeling subserviently before him, begging with their posture for his seed. He began to stroke himself, slowly at first, using the slick residue from their bodies. The sight of their exposed, wet throats and desperate, eager tongues was a potent aphrodisiac, and his strokes quickly intensified.
Thwuck. Thwuck. Thwuck.
The sound of his hand against his thick, hot cock was the only thing cutting through the ragged breathing of the women. Their eyes were locked on the swollen, heavy head, watching the moisture that was now mixing with clear pre-come. Cheong Ah’s breath hitched every time he pulled back, and Sekyeong’s lips trembled, wanting to suck him deep into her mouth.
He tilted his head back, letting out a sharp, guttural sound as the pressure became unbearable. He pulled back, holding his cock high, and then, with a final, violent surge of muscle, he exploded.
The first load spurted out, thick and heavy, arcing high and wide, hitting Sekyeong squarely in the face. She flinched only slightly, a tiny gasp escaping her lips as the hot, salty fluid splattered across her cheeks and dripped down into the corner of her mouth.
Load after load followed, the powerful, pulsing streams covering both of them in a glorious, sticky sheen.
The next torrent was aimed at Cheong Ah. It hit her chest, covering her left breast—the nipple still hard and peaking from his touch—and cascaded down her stomach, forming a thick, white stripe down to her navel.
He shifted his aim slightly, coating the upper part of Sekyeong’s chest and soaking her tangled hair where it framed her neck. Then, he angled low, allowing a heavy, pulsing stream to fall directly onto Cheong Ah’s pussy, mixing instantly with her own slick wetness.
The cum was hot and thick, a final, dominating liquid blanket. It dripped heavily from Sekyeong’s chin, running down her throat and pooling in the hollow of her collarbone. On Cheong Ah, it glistened like white oil, coating her cleavage, her belly, and her thighs where it ran in sticky rivulets down her inner legs, mixing with the dark hair at her crotch.
He watched for a moment, chest heaving, his pleasure absolute. Two masterpieces of submissive adoration, covered in his proof of ownership.
The moment his body shuddered into stillness, the women moved. This was the final, unspoken command: clean up the proof. But this act of degradation was transformed, in their shared submission, into an act of intimate, intense arousal.
Sekyeong moved first, her eyes still clouded with ecstasy. She turned her head toward Cheong Ah, who was sitting right next to her, covered from chest to crotch in thick, drying cum.
Sekyeong lowered her mouth and began to lick. She started with the streak running down Cheong Ah’s cheek, her tongue slow and deliberate, tasting the salt and musk of his seed mixed with Cheong Ah’s own sweat. Cheong Ah shuddered at the touch, a deep, sensual moan escaping her lips as Sekyeong’s tongue cleaned the side of her face.
Sekyeong moved down, tracing the line of cum across Cheong Ah’s collarbone, before reaching the glistening pool on her breast. She opened her mouth wide and sucked on the nipple, drawing a greedy, wet line across the breast, her tongue swirling to gather every single drop of the thick fluid. Cheong Ah’s breath hitched, her hips grinding forward into the air, already stimulated by the sight and taste of the sensual cleanup. Sekyeong was thorough, eventually reaching the slick, sticky mess covering Cheong Ah's pussy, her tongue diving in, swirling over the labia, gathering the mixed fluids into her mouth.
As Sekyeong feasted on Cheong Ah’s lower body, Cheong Ah turned her attention to Sekyeong, who still had a heavy coating of cum splattered across her face and neck.
Cheong Ah moved quickly, urgently. She first wiped a thick line of the white fluid from Sekyeong’s forehead and brought it to her own mouth, savoring the salty, raw taste. She then focused on Sekyeong’s neck, kissing and licking, drawing her mouth down to the sticky streaks on Sekyeong’s chest.
Sekyeong groaned deep in her throat as Cheong Ah’s mouth cleaned her, the feeling of her friend’s wet, hot tongue tracing the lines of his seed on her skin being intensely arousing. Cheong Ah worked her way down, tracing the lines until she reached the edges of Sekyeong’s pubic bone, finding stray drips of his cum that had run down past her belly button, cleaning her with fierce, possessive licks.
They continued their intimate feast, their tongues darting and swirling, sucking and licking until both of their bodies were slick with their combined wetness, the traces of his seed completely consumed. They were bound not just by the act of being fucked, but by the ritual of the aftermath, a shared secret and a shared taste that would forever tie them to Bal Sam and to each other.
Their lives settled into a thrilling, dangerous double reality. The incident in the apartment was not a one-time fling, but the beginning of a relentless cycle of illicit encounters, driven by their total submission to Bal Sam and the intoxicating risk of discovery. Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan were constant, unsuspecting props in their new game.
Cheong Ah was the risk-taker, often seeking the thrill of being fucked within earshot or sight of the men who thought they owned her heart.
One instance occurred during a shared movie night at the apartment. Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan were engrossed in a loud action movie, focused entirely on the screen. Bal Sam pulled Cheong Ah into the adjacent kitchen pantry, a narrow, dark space used for storing snacks.
He flipped her instantly, pulling down her skirt just enough to expose her still-slick pussy. He didn't even bother with foreplay. He slammed his thick cock straight into her, pinning her against a stack of canned goods. The deep, heavy, wet thud of their bodies was dangerously loud.
Cheong Ah bit her fist so hard she tasted blood, muffling a scream as he drove into her with rapid, shallow, brutal thrusts, pounding her against the shelves. She could hear the explosion on the TV, followed by Eun Gyeol’s laugh. The sound of his unsuspecting laughter, combined with the merciless, private assault in the darkness, sent her over the edge. She came silently, her body convulsing, her pussy gripping him so tightly he felt his own climax stirring early. He let her shake, fucking her harder and faster until the action scene on the TV ended, then quickly pulled out, stuffing his cock back in his pants and smoothing her clothes before they both walked back out, Cheong Ah's legs weak and trembling, her face flushed with the fever of the forbidden act, and Yi Chan asking her if she was okay because she looked a little flushed.
Sekyeong, while initially more hesitant, quickly embraced the thrill of using her unsuspecting boyfriend as cover.
The most intense instance took place during a road trip. The four of them stopped at a dingy, quiet highway rest stop. Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan were waiting by the car, complaining about the heat, while Sekyeong told them she needed the restroom.
Bal Sam followed her into the cramped, empty women's restroom. He locked the door and backed her up against the cold, tiled wall. He tore her jeans open and hiked her skirt up, his eyes dark with immediate, consuming lust.
“Hurry,” Sekyeong whispered frantically, the urgency making her dripping wet.
He used his hand to rub her clit for three quick, violent seconds until she was practically screaming in silent anticipation, then he plunged into her. He didn't thrust. He simply held her there, bent over, and rotated his hips slowly, grinding his massive cock against her insides with a deep, crushing, circular pressure.
Sekyeong let out a series of high, desperate moans that she instantly muffled by shoving the end of her scarf into her mouth. The grinding pressure was exquisite, overwhelming, and utterly silent save for the wet, sucking sound of their contact. She could hear Eun Gyeol’s voice faintly through the thin wall, yelling for her to hurry up. The fear of him walking over and trying the handle made every slow, deep rotation feel like a lethal dose of pleasure. She felt her orgasm explode, sharp and sudden, her body shaking against the cold tile as she choked around the scarf. He pulled out instantly, leaving her gasping, and they both straightened up, emerging from the restroom five minutes later, Eun Gyeol chastising Sekyeong for taking so long, completely unaware of the massive cock that had been grinding into his girlfriend just feet away.
Their desire to be taken together, with the boyfriends fully present, became their ultimate goal. This was achieved during a quiet, shared dinner party at Sekyeong's apartment.
Eun Gyeol and Yi Chan were deep in a conversation about work at the dining table. Bal Sam and the two women sat opposite them. Bal Sam was wearing loose pants, and both women were wearing long, flowing dresses.
As the conversation droned on, Bal Sam casually reached under the table. His massive hand found Cheong Ah’s thigh, and she stiffened, but he squeezed, commanding her to relax. Then, using his hand as a guide, Sekyeong slid down her chair until she was on her knees, completely hidden beneath the tablecloth, her head near his crotch.
Cheong Ah followed, sinking down to join her.
While Bal Sam pretended to listen to Yi Chan’s boring story about his new car, the two women worked in frantic, desperate tandem beneath the table. Sekyeong immediately tore open Bal Sam’s fly, freeing his heavy, throbbing cock. She took the tip into her mouth, her tongue darting, while Cheong Ah frantically pulled her underwear aside and lubricated his shaft with her own wet fingers.
Bal Sam didn't stop listening to the conversation. He simply pressed down, pushing Cheong Ah’s head further under the table until his cock was deep inside her mouth, while at the same time, he used his other hand to pull Sekyeong onto his lap.
Hidden beneath the long tablecloth, Sekyeong silently lifted her dress and mounted him. She was fully impaled on his lap, her face just inches from Cheong Ah’s mouth, who was greedily sucking his cock, even as his hips were driving deep into Sekyeong.
The scene was silent but physically brutal. Sekyeong was being fucked with slow, deep, powerful thrusts, her body rocking slightly, muffling her moans against her dress. Cheong Ah was being simultaneously violated and worshipped, her mouth deep on the cock that was also relentlessly pounding her friend. They could hear every word of the boyfriends' oblivious conversation just a foot above them. The smell of their combined sweat and the wet sounds of their hidden union were dangerously close to escaping the confines of the linen.
This encounter sealed their fate. They lived for the danger, for the moment of total, thrilling transgression. Cheong Ah and Sekyeong were slaves to Bal Sam's relentless demands, always seeking the deepest, most perilous encounters, their bond forged forever in the secret, shared shame and the constant, shattering pleasure of their submission. They were never just friends again; they were partners in crime, their pussies owned and their lives dictated by the massive, dominating cock that came and went, always deep, always hard, always perilously close to the men who loved them.
GooWon pushed open the heavy door to his father's office, the polished wood creaking softly under his hand. The room was vast, all sleek lines and dark leather, with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the city skyline. His father, Go II Won, sat behind the massive oak desk, leaned back in his high-backed chair, eyes closed. GooWon paused for a second, watching the older man.
Even at his age, his dad looked powerful—broad shoulders filling out the tailored suit, silver hair neatly combed. GooWon felt a pang of respect mixed with frustration. His father worked too hard, always buried in the family business, the hotel empire that defined their lives. But lately, that intensity had turned toward GooWon's personal life, specifically toward Choi Sarang.
Sarang was everything to him—smart, kind, with a smile that lit up the room. They'd met at the hotel where she worked, and from the first moment, GooWon knew she was the one. But his father had opposed it fiercely. 'She's not fit for this family,' he'd said, his voice cold. 'Poor background, no connections. She'll drag you down.' GooWon had fought back, refusing to let go. After weeks of tension, when his father saw he wouldn't budge, he made a surprising proposal. 'Let her work as my secretary,' Go II Won had suggested. 'I'll train her, show her what it takes to be part of this world. If she proves herself, maybe she'll be worthy of being your wife.' GooWon had jumped at the chance, thrilled that his dad seemed to be coming around. Sarang had agreed too, her eyes shining with hope. 'This could be good for us,' she'd whispered to him that night, kissing him softly. 'Your father is accepting me, step by step.'
Now, a month into her new role, things felt off. GooWon stepped closer, clearing his throat. Go II Won slowly opened his eyes, the sharp gaze locking onto his son. He straightened up a bit, folding his hands on the desk. 'GooWon. What brings you here?'
GooWon didn't waste time. He crossed his arms, pacing a little in front of the desk. 'Dad, we need to talk about Sarang. You're working her too hard. She's exhausted all the time—comes home late, barely has energy to talk. We haven't had a proper date in weeks. What's the point of this training if it's pushing her away?'
Go II Won raised an eyebrow, his expression calm, almost amused. He leaned forward, steepling his fingers. 'Training, son. That's exactly what it is. She's learning the ropes of this business, how to handle high-stakes deals, manage the staff, and understand the legacy. If she's going to be your wife, she needs to be prepared. You two can spend the rest of your lives together. What's the rush? A few late nights now will make her stronger later.'
GooWon shook his head, frustration building. 'It's not just late nights—it's every day. She's buried under paperwork, meetings that run forever. I get the training, but this feels like you're punishing her. Or me. Why can't you ease up a little? Let her breathe.'
His father's eyes narrowed slightly, but his voice stayed even. 'Punishing? Don't be dramatic. This is how I built this empire—through hard work, with no shortcuts. If she can't handle it, perhaps she's not suited for it. And you—rushing into marriage without preparation? That's how mistakes happen. Patience, GooWon. You'll thank me one day.'
'Patience?' GooWon shot back, his voice rising. 'You've never liked her from the start. Admit it—this is your way of breaking us up. Giving her impossible tasks, watching her crack under the pressure. I love her, Dad. She's not some project for you to mold or break.'
Go II Won stood up slowly, towering behind the desk, his presence filling the room. 'Love? Love doesn't pay the bills or run a company. I opposed her because I care about your future. This secretary role is a chance—a test. If she passes, fine. If not...' He trailed off, shrugging. 'Don't storm in here accusing me of sabotage. Go back to your own work.'
GooWon's face flushed red, fists clenching at his sides. 'This isn't over. You're ruining everything.' He turned on his heel, slamming the door behind him as he stormed out, the echo bouncing down the hallway. His heart pounded, anger mixing with worry for Sarang. Little did he know, the real betrayal was unfolding right under his nose.
Go II Won exhaled slowly, sinking back into his chair. The office fell quiet again, save for the soft, wet sounds coming from under the desk. He glanced down, his lips curling into a satisfied smirk. There, hidden in the shadows beneath the large wooden surface, was Choi Sarang—his son's girlfriend, on her knees, her pretty mouth wrapped around his thick cock. Her lips stretched wide around the girth, cheeks hollowing as she bobbed her head up and down, taking him deep into her throat. Saliva glistened on his shaft, dripping down to his heavy balls, which she cupped gently in one hand.
'Sarang,' he murmured, his voice low and rough. 'Your boyfriend—my son—just left. He came in complaining about you.'
She didn't pull off right away. Instead, she nodded slightly, the motion making her head dip forward again, sliding his cock deeper into her warm, wet mouth. Her tongue pressed flat against the underside, swirling around the veiny length as she sucked harder. The vibration from her hum of acknowledgment sent a jolt through him, and Go II Won groaned deeply, his hand dropping to tangle in her hair, guiding her rhythm. 'Fuck, that's it. Keep going, just like that.' Her bobs quickened for a moment, lips sealing tight, slurping sounds filling the space under the desk as she worked him over, her throat relaxing to take more of his impressive size.
He leaned back further, eyes half-lidded, savoring the view. From his angle, peering down past the edge of the desk, he could see her body perfectly—curled up on the plush carpet, her blouse unbuttoned just enough to let her full breasts spill out, nipples hard and pink against the lace of her bra. Her skirt was hiked up around her waist, exposing her bare ass cheeks, round and firm, with a hint of her black thong pulled to the side. Her thighs pressed together, but he knew her pussy was soaked, always ready for him after these secret sessions. Strands of her dark hair fell across her face, framing those beautiful features—high cheekbones, full lips stretched obscenely around his dick, eyes looking up at him with that mix of submission and hunger.
God, she was stunning. The first time GooWon had introduced her, bringing her to a family dinner months ago, Go II Won had been floored. She'd walked in with that bright smile, her simple dress hugging her curves, and he'd felt an instant pull—raw, possessive desire. While his son droned on about how perfect she was, all Go II Won could think was how he wanted her for himself. Her laugh, the way her eyes sparkled, that innocent charm hiding a body made for sin. He opposed the relationship not just for class reasons, but because he couldn't stand the idea of her in his son's bed. No, she deserved a real man, someone who could handle her fire.
His plan had clicked into place perfectly. Proposing the secretary job was genius—bringing her close, under his control, day after day. At first, it was subtle seduction: lingering looks during meetings, a hand brushing her lower back as he passed files, compliments whispered in the empty office about how sexy she looked in her pencil skirts. She'd blush, pull away at first, loyal to GooWon. But he wore her down over that month—late nights working,' where he'd pour her wine, listen to her frustrations about the heavy workload, then pull her onto his lap for 'stress relief.' The first kiss happened on a rainy evening, her lips soft and hesitant against his, but he deepened it, tasting her surrender.
The first fuck came a week later. He'd cornered her against the desk after hours, his hands roaming her body, fingers slipping under her skirt to find her panties drenched. 'You want this,' he'd growled, and she hadn't denied it. He bent her over, yanked her thong aside, and thrust his large, thick cock into her tight pussy, stretching her wide. She gasped, nails digging into the wood, but soon moaned like a whore, pushing back for more. That one time turned into two the next day—her riding him in the chair, tits bouncing as she came hard on his shaft. Then three, four... before long, she was sneaking into his office unprompted, begging for it. Now, a full month in, she craved his cock more than anything. Couldn't make it through a whole day without getting pounded—bent over the desk, on her knees like now, or spread out on the couch with her legs over his shoulders. GooWon got the scraps, the tired version of her, while he claimed her fully, body and soul.
Sarang finally pulled off his cock with a wet pop, strings of saliva connecting her lips to the swollen head. She licked them away, her tongue flicking the slit to lap up the bead of precum there. Then she rose slowly, crawling out from under the desk on all fours, her ass swaying enticingly. Go II Won watched, mesmerized, as she stood and straddled him, rubbing her body against his. Her breasts pressed into his chest, nipples scraping through the thin fabric of his shirt, while her hips ground down, her wet pussy lips sliding along the length of his slick cock. She wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him close, her breath hot against his ear.
'Mmm, boss,' she purred, her voice teasing and sultry. 'You just stole your son's girlfriend right out from under him. How does that feel? Having me here, sucking your big dick while he whines outside?'
Go II Won chuckled low, his hands immediately gripping her ass cheeks, squeezing the firm flesh hard enough to leave marks. He kneaded them, pulling her tighter against him, feeling the heat of her core. 'Feels fucking perfect. But tell me, Sarang—don't you love my son? GooWon thinks you're his.'
She leaned back a little, her eyes locking onto his, a wicked smile playing on her lips. Her hand reached down between them, wrapping around his thick shaft, stroking it slowly from base to tip. The skin slid over the veins, her thumb circling the head, smearing the precum. 'Of course I love him. He's sweet, caring... but you? I love you more. Especially this cock.' She squeezed it, admiring its length—easily nine inches, thick as her wrist, pulsing in her grip. 'It's so huge, so much better than his. Fills me up completely, stretches my pussy until I can't think straight.' Her other hand cupped his balls, rolling them gently, feeling their weight, the way they tightened under her touch.
His fingers dug deeper into her ass, spreading the cheeks apart, one tip brushing her tight hole. 'Keep stroking it like that. Yeah, just like that—slow and firm.' He thrust up into her hand, groaning as she pumped him faster, her palm gliding with the mix of spit and precum. Her body rubbed against him more insistently now, tits mashing into his chest, her skirt still bunched up, thong soaked and useless. He could feel her juices dripping onto his cock, coating it further.
'You know what he just said?' Go II Won murmured, nipping at her earlobe. 'Complained that you're not dating him enough. Too busy with work. Poor boy has no idea.'
Sarang laughed softly, a breathy sound that turned into a moan as she ground her clit against his shaft. 'Mmm, yeah? Well, I was busy getting fucked by my boyfriend's father. Bent over your desk, your thick cock slamming into my pussy while he waited downstairs. Or on my knees, swallowing your cum instead of kissing him goodnight.' She stroked him harder, twisting her wrist at the top, making his hips buck. Her fingers played with his balls, tugging lightly, then massaging the sensitive skin behind them. 'He thinks the work is the problem. If only he knew I'm addicted to this dick, craving it every hour.'
Go II Won's grip on her ass tightened, pulling her down so the head of his cock nudged her entrance, teasing her folds. She whimpered, rocking against it, but he held her there, not letting her sink down yet. 'Addicted, huh? Say it again.'
'I need your cock, sir,' she whispered, her voice husky, eyes glazed with lust. 'More than GooWon's, more than anything. Pound me with it—make me forget him.' Her hand kept working him, up and down, slick sounds filling the office as she jerked his massive length, her thumb pressing into the vein along the underside.
He groaned again, the pleasure building, but he wasn't done teasing. His hands roamed up from her ass, sliding under her blouse to cup her breasts, thumbs flicking her nipples until they pebbled harder. She arched into his touch, her strokes faltering for a second as she gasped. The air between them crackled with forbidden heat—the thrill of the risk, the betrayal making every touch electric. Outside, the office buzzed with staff, oblivious to the secretary riding her boss's thigh, playing with his cock like it was her favorite toy.
Sarang leaned in closer, her lips brushing his. 'What if he walks back in? Catches me like this—your hands on my ass, my pussy dripping on your dick.' She squeezed his balls gently, rolling them in her palm, feeling them draw up as his arousal spiked.
'Let him,' Go II Won growled, slapping her ass cheek lightly, the smack echoing softly. 'He'd see how much you prefer a real man.' His fingers traced her crack again, dipping toward her soaked pussy, feeling the wetness there. She was ready, always so eager for him.
Their play continued, her hand never stopping its rhythm on his cock—long, deliberate strokes that had him throbbing, precum leaking steadily. She admired it openly, biting her lip. 'Look at this monster. So thick, veiny... GooWon's is nothing compared to it.' Her words fueled him, and he fondled her ass more roughly, spreading her wide, imagining taking her right there on the desk.
The conversation lingered in the air, her teasing about the theft, his questions probing her divided loyalties. She reaffirmed it all—love for her boyfriend, but deeper, dirtier devotion to him and his cock. As she played with his balls, tugging and squeezing just right, he felt the edge approaching, but held back, wanting to savor her submission a little longer.
Go II Won held Sarang close for a moment longer, his hands still kneading her ass cheeks, feeling the soft flesh yield under his fingers. Her body pressed against him, hot and needy, her hand still wrapped around his thick cock, stroking it lazily. But his mind shifted to the risk—the door GooWon had just slammed, the anger in his son's voice. He couldn't have the boy storming back in, demanding to see her, ruining everything. 'Sarang,' he said, his voice firm but low, pulling her hand off his shaft with a gentle but insistent tug. 'Call him. My son. Pacify him. Tell him you're fine, that the training is going well. Make sure he doesn't come looking for you again today.'
Sarang pouted, her full lips curving into a playful frown as she sat back on his thighs, her pussy still grinding lightly against his leg. 'Call GooWon? Now? While I'm like this?' She glanced down at his cock, hard and throbbing between them, the head glistening with her saliva and his precum. Her fingers twitched, wanting to touch it again, but he held her wrist. She teased him, leaning in to nip at his jaw. 'Are you afraid of your own son finding out? Scared he'll catch me with your big dick down my throat?'
He chuckled darkly, his eyes narrowing as he released her hand only to guide it away from his groin. With a deliberate motion, he shifted his hips, moving his cock out of her reach, letting it slap against his stomach, out of her grasp. 'Afraid? No. But you should be. If we're discovered, it's over. No more fucking this tight pussy of yours. No more sucking my cock whenever you crave it. You'd lose all this.' He gestured vaguely to his body, but his eyes locked on hers, watching the disappointment flash across her face.
She groaned loudly, a frustrated whine escaping her lips as she tried to lean forward, but he held her back with one strong hand on her shoulder. 'Ugh, don't do that. Give it back.' Her eyes followed his cock, now just inches away but untouchable, pulsing with need. She bit her lower lip, her mind racing. Should she make the call? Part of her wanted to rebel, to keep teasing him until he begged. But then he started stroking himself—his large hand wrapping around the base, sliding up the veiny length slowly, deliberately. He looked right at her, his gaze intense, a smug smile tugging at his lips as he watched her beautiful face flush with desire. Her eyes were glued to his cock, wide and hungry, as she gulped audibly, her throat working. God, she thought, how could she say no? If she didn't call, he might stop this—stop giving her that massive dick she needed so badly. It filled her completely, made her cum harder than anything GooWon ever could. Without it, she'd go crazy.
Another groan slipped out, deeper this time, as she snatched his phone from the desk edge where he'd tossed it earlier. She glared at the old man, her annoyance mixing with lust, and slapped his chest lightly with her free hand—thwack—the sound sharp but playful. 'The things I do for you and your cock,' she muttered, her voice breathy. 'You've made it impossible for me to live without that inside me. Stretching my pussy, pounding me until I scream. You better take responsibility after this—fuck me senseless, make me your slut all night.' Her words hung in the air, kinky promise laced with demand, as she unlocked the phone and dialed GooWon's number. The ringtone started, echoing softly in the office.
Go II Won leaned in, his breath hot against her ear, whispering as the phone buzzed. 'Good girl. Now go down. Suck my cock while you talk to him. Make it sloppy—show me how much you love it.' His hand pushed gently on her shoulder, guiding her down.
Sarang obeyed without hesitation, her body sliding off his lap like liquid silk. She trailed her hands down his chest, fingers scraping over his shirt buttons, feeling the hard muscles beneath. Lower still, over his abs, until she was on her knees between his spread thighs. The carpet was soft under her, but she barely noticed. She placed the phone on loudspeaker and set it on his thigh, right next to his heavy balls, the screen lighting up as the call connected. With her other hand, she gripped his cock at the base, angling it toward her mouth. Her tongue darted out first, licking the tip in a slow circle, tasting the salty precum that beaded there. She lapped at it like a kitten with cream, her eyes flicking up to meet his, full of mischief and heat. Then, as GooWon's voice came through—'Sarang? Hey, what's up?'—she parted her lips and took the head into her mouth, sucking gently, her cheeks hollowing.
'Hey, baby,' she said around the cock, her words muffled slightly but clear enough. She pulled off just enough to speak, her tongue still pressing against the underside, then dove back down, slurping wetly as she bobbed once. The sound was obscene—slurp, lick—echoing a bit through the speaker. GooWon paused on the other end.
'Sarang? You okay? What was that noise? Sounds like... eating or something?'
She smiled around the girth in her mouth, stroking the shaft with her hand now, twisting her wrist as she licked the tip again, lapping broad and flat from balls to head. Go II Won groaned softly above her, his hand in her hair, but she kept her eyes on him, winking as she sucked harder. 'Yeah, I'm eating,' she replied, popping off with a wet smack, strings of saliva connecting her lips to his cock. She stroked him faster, her palm slick, then leaned in to lick the slit, tonguing the precum. 'Just grabbed a quick bite. You know, hot dogs. Long, thick ones. Juicy and hard to handle.' Her voice dripped with double meaning, kinky tease hidden in plain words. She took him deeper this time, her mouth stretching around the thickness, bobbing halfway down as she hummed—mmmph—the vibration making Go II Won grip her hair tighter.
GooWon laughed lightly, though his tone still carried that edge of frustration from earlier. 'Hot dogs? Wish I could've gone with you. We haven't had lunch together in forever. Sounds messy—hope you're not making a pig of yourself.'
Sarang's eyes sparkled with excitement as she looked up at her lover, her boyfriend's father, while her tender mouth worked his cock. She pulled back, stroking the wet length with both hands now, one pumping the shaft, the other fondling his balls, rolling them gently. 'Oh, it's so messy,' she said, her voice husky. 'Dripping everywhere. But I love it—sucking on it, feeling it fill my mouth. The way it throbs when I lick the tip just right.' She demonstrated, lapping at the head again, her tongue swirling, then sucking the tip like a lollipop—slurp, pop. The sounds carried over the phone, wet and rhythmic. GooWon shifted uncomfortably on his end, but she kept going, making it adventurous, her free hand slipping between her own thighs to rub her clit through her soaked thong, heightening her arousal.
'Uh, yeah... anyway,' GooWon cleared his throat, trying to steer the conversation. 'I just talked to my dad. He's driving you crazy with all this work, isn't he? I told him to ease up. You sound out of breath—everything okay?'
She bobbed deeper now, taking more of his father's cock into her throat, gagging softly—gluck—as it hit the back. She pulled off coughing lightly, a string of spit dangling, then stroked him firmly. 'Mmm, no, baby, it's fine. The training is going great. Your dad's really... going hard on me.' She grinned up at Go II Won, her words laced with kink, as she sucked his balls into her mouth one by one, licking the wrinkled skin, then trailed her tongue up the shaft. 'I like it hard, though. Makes me feel alive. Pushes me to my limits.' Her hand pumped faster, slick sounds joining her words—schlick, schlick.
GooWon sighed, his anger softening a bit. 'You're such a tough girl, Sarang. Always handling everything. Just... tell me if he's being too rough, okay? I don't want you suffering.'
She moaned around the cock then, unable to hold it back—mmph—as she deepthroated him, her nose brushing Go II Won's pubic hair. The choke came next—gurk—wet and throaty, saliva bubbling at the corners of her mouth. She pulled off, gasping, gulping air, then licked the shaft clean. 'I can take it,' she said breathlessly, her voice thick with lust. 'Love when it's rough. Your dad knows how to... train me right. Makes me wet—er, I mean, ready for more.' She winked at Go II Won, stroking him with both hands now, twisting and pulling, her thumbs pressing the veins. Then she dove back in, sucking hard, her head bobbing rhythmically—slurp, gluck, moan—the sounds punctuating her sentences as she mumbled around the girth. 'Don't worry about me, baby. I'm handling his... big load just fine.'
From Go II Won's view, looking down between his spread thighs, the sight was pure filth—kinky perfection. Sarang knelt there, her stunning face tilted up toward him, those high cheekbones flushed pink, her full lips stretched wide around his thick girth. Her tender mouth worked him expertly, sliding up and down, cheeks hollowed with suction, eyes locked on his with pure devotion. Strands of her dark hair fell across her forehead, sticking with sweat, as she bobbed, her tongue visible sometimes when she pulled back to lap at the tip. Her business skirt had ridden up completely, bunched at her waist, exposing her round ass cheeks clad in sheer black stockings—no panties underneath, just the garters holding them up. Her pussy lips peeked out, swollen and glistening, juices trailing down her thighs as she rubbed herself subtly.
Her shirt was half-open, buttons undone from their earlier play, revealing her perky boobs spilling over the lacy bra, nipples hard and straining against the fabric. They jiggled with every bob of her head, every stroke of her hand on his balls. And the way she talked—happy, cheerful even, chatting with her boyfriend like it was normal, all while his father's massive cock filled her mouth, making her choke and moan. She was a total slut inside, no doubt. That cute, beautiful, kind woman GooWon thought he knew—the one who smiled sweetly at family dinners, who blushed at compliments—had transformed under Go II Won's touch. Now she was sneaky, naughty, a horny little vixen who craved betrayal, who got off on the risk. Sucking cock while reassuring her boyfriend? It was adventurous, taboo, her dual life fueling the fire between her legs. She gulped down more saliva mixed with precum—gulp—as she took him deeper, her throat bulging slightly, eyes watering but sparkling with excitement.
GooWon kept talking, oblivious. 'Alright, if you say so. Just miss you, that's all. When can we meet up?'
Sarang hummed in response—mm-hmm—vibrating around the cock, then pulled off to speak, her hand never stopping its pump. 'Soon, baby. After this... session. I'll be all worn out, but in a good way.' She licked the underside from base to tip, slow and teasing, then sucked the head hard—slurp—before bobbing again, choking lightly—gurk—as she forced more in. Her moans slipped out, muffled but audible, turning the call into something dangerously erotic. Go II Won watched, enthralled, his hand guiding her head now, fucking her mouth gently while she played the perfect girlfriend.
The conversation stretched, her words interspersed with wet sounds—lick, suck, stroke—each one making GooWon's responses falter a bit, though he chalked it up to her 'eating.' She teased more with double meanings: 'This hot dog's so thick, baby—stretches my jaw. But I keep coming back for more.' Her voice was excited, breathy, as she lapped at his tip, tongue flicking rapidly, then deepthroated with a long moan—ahh-gluck—her body shuddering. Go II Won groaned low, the pleasure building, but he savored it, watching his son's girlfriend degrade herself so willingly, her slutty side fully unleashed in the privacy of his office.
She stroked his balls harder now, squeezing them, feeling them tighten, while her mouth worked the shaft—up, down, twist. 'Yeah, GooWon, your dad's the best trainer. Handles me just right—deep and thorough.' Another choke—cough-gluck—as she gagged, pulling off to gasp, spit dripping onto his thighs, then diving back in. Her ass wiggled in the air, stockings taut over her curves, pussy clenching visibly as she got herself off on the kink. Happy didn't even cover it—she beamed around the cock, eyes twinkling, loving every second of the deception.
GooWon finally relaxed, his voice softer. 'Okay, love you. Talk soon.'
'Love you too,' she mumbled around the girth, sucking hard one last time—slurp—before the call ended. She pulled off fully then, panting, her face a mess of saliva and precum, but her smile wicked. Go II Won pulled her up immediately, ready to claim her as promised.
The call ended with a soft click, GooWon's voice fading away, leaving the office thick with tension and the scent of arousal. Sarang knelt there for a second, her lips swollen and shiny from sucking Go II Won's thick cock, a trail of saliva and precum dripping from her chin onto her open shirt. She looked up at him with those big, hungry eyes, her chest heaving, perky boobs rising and falling in the lacy bra. Go II Won couldn't wait anymore. He reached down, his strong hands grabbing her under the arms, pulling her up roughly onto his lap. She straddled him instantly, her wet pussy pressing against his hard thigh through the thin barrier of her stockings, grinding instinctively as she let out a needy whimper.
He cupped her face with both hands, his thumbs brushing her cheeks, and crashed his mouth onto hers. The kiss was fierce, no holding back—his tongue plunged straight in, licking against hers in wet, sloppy strokes. He tasted himself on her lips, the salty mix of his precum and her spit, and it drove him wild. Sarang moaned into his mouth, her tongue tangling with his, sucking on it like she had his cock just moments ago. He licked every corner of her mouth, exploring her teeth, the roof, then delving deep again, their tongues sliding and twisting in a messy dance. Saliva built up fast, overflowing from the corners of their joined lips, trickling down her chin in warm rivulets.
Go II Won broke the kiss just enough to trail his mouth down her neck, his tongue flat and broad, lapping at her skin like he was marking territory. He sucked hard on the spot just below her ear, making her gasp sharply—'Ah!'—her body arching into him. His teeth grazed her collarbone, nipping lightly, then he licked a long line up the other side of her neck, tasting the salt of her sweat mixed with the faint perfume she wore. Sarang's hands clutched his shoulders, nails digging in, as shivers ran down her spine. 'Fuck, yes,' she whispered, her voice breathy and broken.
His hands moved fast now, grabbing the front of her shirt—the crisp white blouse already half-unbuttoned from earlier. With a growl, he ripped it open completely, the buttons popping off and scattering across the desk and floor like tiny explosions. Sarang gasped again, louder this time—'Oh god!'—her eyes widening in surprise and excitement as the fabric tore, exposing her lacy black bra fully. Her perky boobs bounced free from the confines, the bra cups barely holding them, nipples already hard and poking through the thin lace. Go II Won didn't waste a second; he buried his face in her chest, his tongue licking all over the soft, pale skin. He started at the top, between her cleavage, lapping broad strokes that made her skin glisten with his spit.
He pushed the bra down roughly, freeing her tits completely, and latched onto one nipple with his mouth. Sucking hard, he swirled his tongue around the stiff peak, feeling it harden even more under the wet heat. Sarang cried out—'Mmmph, yes, suck it!'—her head falling back as pleasure shot straight to her core. He bit down gently, tugging the nipple between his teeth, then licked it soothingly before moving to the other one. His saliva coated every inch—dripping down the curves of her boobs, pooling in the valley between them, making her chest shiny and slick. He licked lower, across the undersides, even dipping into her cleavage again, his stubble scraping her sensitive skin and adding to the raw sensation.
All the while, his hands were busy below. He grabbed her thighs, spreading her legs wide apart over his lap, her skirt hiked up to her waist like a belt. Her ass cheeks spread slightly, and he could feel the heat from her pussy radiating through the sheer stockings. His fingers traced up her inner thighs, rough and demanding, until they reached her crotch. He rubbed her pussy lips over the thin nylon fabric, pressing firmly against the swollen folds. The material was already damp, clinging to her wetness, but as he rubbed harder—circling her clit through it, then sliding along her slit—her juices soaked through fast. 'Slut,' he murmured against her tit, his voice rough with lust as he sucked her nipple again. 'Why aren't you wearing panties? Just these fucking stockings?'
Sarang moaned, her hips bucking into his hand, chasing the friction. His fingers pressed deeper, rubbing her pussy lips back and forth, the stockings turning soggy and transparent where her arousal seeped out. She was drenched, her cream coating the fabric, making it stick to her skin like a second layer of slick. Every stroke sent sparks through her, her clit throbbing under his thumb as he circled it roughly. 'Ahh, because... because of you,' she panted, her voice hitching with each rub. 'My panties are always wet around you. Soaked through before I even get here. Thinking about your cock all day... I decided not to wear them anymore. Easier to just let my pussy drip for you.' Her words were filthy, honest, and they made his dick twitch hard against her thigh.
He groaned in approval, his mouth leaving her boobs to trail back up. His saliva had coated her entire upper body now—her neck shiny, chest heaving with wet trails running down to her stomach, her bra pushed aside and dripping. He captured her lips again in a sloppy, tongue-heavy kiss, their mouths open wide, tongues thrusting like they were fucking. Saliva poured freely now, trickling from her mouth down her chin, splashing onto her exposed tits, and sliding over her nipples. It was messy, adventurous—kinky in how it marked her, making her smell like him, taste like him. She sucked on his tongue greedily, her own spit mixing in, the sounds wet and obscene—smack, slurp—as they devoured each other.
Pulling back just enough to speak, his breath hot on her lips, Go II Won asked, 'Does my son kiss you like this? Does GooWon make your mouth this sloppy, cover you in his spit like a good little whore?'
Sarang leaned back, her head thrown back in ecstasy, exposing her throat as she enjoyed the dual assault—his tongue now licking down her neck again while his fingers kept rubbing her pussy over the stockings. The friction was intense, her lips parting easily under the pressure, her wetness making squelching sounds with each stroke. She was so soaked that the stockings clung transparently, outlining her swollen clit and puffy folds. 'No... ahh, fuck, no,' she moaned between gasps, her body trembling. 'He doesn't. Never knew I could be kissed like this—fucked like this—before you. Sex with my exes? With GooWon? It was just... an obligation. Something I had to do. Quick, boring fucks that left me empty.'
His fingers sped up, rubbing harder, pressing into her entrance through the fabric, making her hips jerk. She was gushing now, her cream soaking the stockings until they were heavy and soggy, juices trickling down to her ass crack. 'But you... oh god, your pounding changed everything. Surprised me how a good fuck from an old man like you could flip my life. Now it's my priority—craving cock, your cock. My pussy throbs every time you're near. Even after sex with GooWon... I finger myself to orgasm thinking about you. Your thick dick stretching me while he sleeps right next to me, clueless.' Her confession poured out in moans, raw and explicit, her body on fire from the rubbing.
Naturally, her hand drifted down, finding his cock again. It was rock-hard, veiny, and throbbing, still slick from her earlier blowjob. She wrapped her fingers around it, stroking slowly at first—up and down the length, thumb circling the head to spread the leaking precum. Then faster, twisting her wrist, feeling it pulse in her grip. Go II Won growled low, the sound vibrating against her skin as he licked her earlobe. His other hand joined the first between her legs, and with deliberate slowness, he gripped the crotch of her stockings. The fabric stretched taut over her pussy, then—rip—he tore it open with his fingers, the nylon splitting with a sharp sound. A hole gaped there now, exposing her bare, dripping pussy directly.
His fingers dove in immediately, rubbing her pussy walls raw—two thick digits sliding along the slick inner folds, parting them to circle her entrance before pushing inside. He curled them, stroking her G-spot, making her shudder violently. 'Fuck!' she cried, her body trembling, legs shaking as waves of pleasure hit her. Moans spilled from her lips—'Ahh, yes, deeper!'—her walls clenching around his invading fingers, sucking them in with her wetness. He pumped them slowly at first, then faster, the squelch of her arousal loud in the room, her cream coating his hand up to the wrist.
Sarang grabbed his neck with her free hand, pulling him close, and kissed him back passionately. Her mouth attacked his, tongue thrusting deep, tasting the mix of their saliva—salty, thick, addictive. She sucked on his tongue hard, drawing it into her mouth like a mini cock, swirling her own around it. She wanted more, gulping down his spit as it flooded her mouth, letting it trickle down her throat. 'Mmm, tastes so good,' she murmured against his lips, breaking only to nip at his lower lip. She loved it—the flavor of him, the way it lingered. She wanted to smell like him everywhere, his scent on her skin, in her hair, so when GooWon touched her later, he'd unknowingly fuck a pussy already ruined by his father.
Her strokes on his cock quickened, hand flying up and down the shaft, squeezing the base before gliding to the tip. Precum oozed over her fingers, making it slick and easy. Go II Won's fingers fucked her harder now, three of them stretching her walls, rubbing every ridge inside her. She trembled non-stop, moans turning into whimpers—'Oh shit, don't stop!'—her pussy spasming, close to the edge already. The rip in her stockings framed her exposed sex perfectly, his hand disappearing into the hole, knuckles deep. Saliva from their kiss dripped onto her chest again, mixing with the earlier coating, running in rivers down her body to her navel.
She pulled back from the kiss, gasping for air, but her eyes locked on his—dark with lust. 'I want you to pound me after this,' she demanded breathlessly, her hand jerking his cock faster, feeling it throb. 'Fill me up so GooWon can fuck your cum later. Make me reek of you, old man. Your pathetic son deserves to slide into a sloppy seconds pussy.' Her words were kinky fire, adventurous in their betrayal, pushing him to the brink. He finger-fucked her relentlessly, thumb now rubbing her clit in circles, making her buck and cry out, her body a shaking mess of need.
Go II Won kissed her neck again, licking the saliva trails he'd left, his free hand squeezing one of her perky boobs, pinching the nipple until she yelped. Her reactions were electric—every rub of his fingers inside her made her walls flutter, her juices squirting lightly around his hand, soaking his palm. The stockings hung in tatters now, the rip widening as he worked her, her ass cheeks fully exposed and jiggling with each thrust of his fingers. She was lost in it, head thrown back once more, moans echoing off the office walls. 'Yes, finger that slutty pussy... it's yours,' she panted, stroking him in rhythm with his movements, their bodies synced in filthy harmony.
The kiss reignited, sloppier than before—tongues battling, saliva spilling everywhere, coating her chin, neck, and tits anew. She sucked his tongue deeper, humming with pleasure, tasting every drop of him like it was nectar. Her mind raced with the kink of it all: the risk, the cheating, the way his old body dominated her young one so completely. She wanted him to own her, to change her forever, just like he already had. Her hand pumped his cock relentlessly, nails grazing the veins, while his fingers plunged deeper, rubbing her walls until she was trembling on the edge, ready to shatter.
But he slowed just a tease, drawing it out, making her whine in frustration. 'Beg for it,' he whispered against her mouth, his fingers circling her G-spot without thrusting. Saliva dripped from their lips onto his cock, her hand using it as lube to stroke smoother. 'Tell me how much you need this old man's cock over your boyfriend's.' Sarang's eyes fluttered, her body quivering, but she leaned in, kissing him hard, sucking his tongue as she moaned her answer into his mouth.
The office air was thick with their scents—her sweet arousal, his musky sweat, the wet sounds of fingers in pussy and hand on cock filling the space. She grabbed his neck tighter, pulling him impossibly closer, her perky boobs pressing against his chest, nipples dragging through the saliva slick. Every lick, every rub, every stroke built the adventure higher, kinky layers of taboo wrapping around them like chains. She was his now, utterly, and the thought of GooWon made it all the dirtier.
Sarang's moans grew louder, her pussy clenching hard around his fingers as he rubbed her walls faster again, the direct contact electric without the stockings in the way. Juices flowed freely, dripping down his wrist, pooling on his thigh where she straddled him. Her hand on his cock squeezed tighter, stroking from base to tip in long, firm pulls, thumb pressing the slit to milk more precum. 'Fuck, your dick is so hard... bigger than his,' she gasped between kisses, her tongue licking his lips clean of spit. She wanted to drown in him, to carry his taste home, let it linger when GooWon kissed her goodnight.
Go II Won added a twist, his fingers scissoring inside her, stretching her pussy wider, rubbing the sensitive inner spots that made her vision blur. She shuddered violently—'Ahh, shit, right there!'—her legs spreading even further, heels digging into the chair. The rip in her stockings tore more with the movement, exposing more of her thighs, the garters snapping loose. Saliva from his mouth trailed down her body as he kissed lower again, licking a path from her collarbone to her nipple, sucking it into his mouth while his fingers worked her relentlessly.
She threw her head back once more, exposing her neck for him to bite, her hand never stopping on his cock—jerking it with expert twists, feeling the veins pulse under her palm. The kink deepened with every second: the power he held, the way she'd transformed from dutiful girlfriend to cock-hungry slut under his influence. Even now, post-call, her pussy throbbed not just from his touch but from the memory of sucking him while talking to GooWon. It was adventurous, pushing boundaries, and she craved more—the risk of getting caught, the thrill of betrayal.
Their sloppy kissing resumed, tongues dueling fiercely, saliva cascading down her chin in thick strings, landing on her heaving tits and making them glisten under the office light. She sucked his tongue like it was his cock, hollowing her cheeks, drawing out more of his essence. 'I love your taste,' she murmured, voice muffled by the kiss. 'Want to swallow you all day. Make GooWon wonder why I taste different.' Her words spurred him on, his fingers thrusting deeper, rubbing her walls until her moans turned to screams—muffled against his mouth.
Her body trembled nonstop now, on the precipice, his cock leaking steadily in her stroking hand. The scene was pure filth: her torn shirt hanging off her shoulders, bra shoved down, boobs coated in spit and bouncing with each finger-fuck. Stockings ripped open, pussy exposed and gushing, ass grinding against his lap. She grabbed his neck harder, kissing with desperate passion, tasting every bit of him, wanting to be marked inside and out. The old man's majestic cock waited, but for now, his fingers owned her, rubbing her to the brink in kinky, explicit detail.
Finally, as her walls fluttered wildly, she broke the kiss to beg—' Please, fuck me now... but keep fingering me like this forever.' But he just smiled, rubbing harder, drawing out her pleasure, the adventure far from over
He didn't pull out immediately. Instead, his fingers, slick with her essence, slowed their frenetic pace inside her, shifting to a deep, agonizingly slow stroke that dragged across every wall of her passage. He kept one finger pressed hard against the nub of her clitoris, a constant, blinding pressure that was unbearable in its pleasure. He watched her face contort, her eyes squeezed shut, a silent, guttural noise escaping her throat. He wanted her begging, wanted her completely undone. The sheer power of making her wait, of possessing her pleasure, was a drug as intoxicating as her scent.
"Not yet," he finally murmured, his voice a low, gravelly rumble against her ear, its simple finality shattering her momentary peace. "You have to be completely ready for me, Sarang. I want every single part of you to tremble and scream for what you're about to receive."
He finally, slowly, agonizingly, withdrew his fingers, a sticky, sucking sound accompanying the action. The sudden emptiness was a shock, a profound, immediate absence that made her whimper and try to close her legs instinctively. But he wouldn't let her. His hands clamped down on her hips, pressing her firmly against his thighs, keeping her spread open, vulnerable, and totally exposed in the office chair.
"Look at me," he commanded, his eyes boring into hers. They were dark, intense, and filled with a raw, undeniable hunger that mirrored her own. "I want to see the moment I take you."
His hands moved to the ruined remains of her clothing. The torn shirt was already hanging by threads; he simply ripped it completely from her shoulders, the fabric tearing with a sharp sound that echoed the breaking of her self-control. The bra, already pushed down to her midriff, was dispatched with the same ruthless efficiency, his fingers undoing the clasp with a practiced ease before tossing it onto the floor. Her breasts, glistening with spit and sweat, were now fully exposed, their nipples dark and erect, waiting.
He then focused on the garters and the tattered stockings. The one on her left leg was almost entirely shredded around her thigh; he simply ran his hand up, tearing the thin fabric down to the ankle. The right one, however, he treated with more care. He ran a fingertip along the seam that went up her inner thigh, pausing at the point where the stocking met her dripping, engorged cunt. With a sharp twist of his wrist, he didn't remove it, but instead, he tore a large, strategic hole in the center of the stocking's material, right where her pussy was.
Now she was an image of pure, deliberate ruin: naked torso, one leg bare, the other still encased in a high-thigh stocking with a gaping, dark hole framing her throbbing sex. It was utterly filthy, an act of calculated defilement that made her core clench with a thrill that bordered on terror. The exposure, the deliberate, controlled violation of her clothes, was as erotic as his touch.
He leaned back slightly, adjusting his own clothes, his eyes never leaving hers. His trousers were already undone, his massive, heavy cock springing free, instantly jutting out, thick and heavy. Sarang's eyes immediately locked onto it—the sheer size was overwhelming. It was an intimidating weapon of pleasure, far, far thicker than GooWon's, and possessed a palpable weight and hardness that promised an entirely new dimension of fulfillment.
"Now," he growled, the single word an order and a promise.
He reached down and guided the head of his cock to the entrance of her stocking-framed cunt. Her juices immediately slicked the dark, velvet tip. He pressed gently, not thrusting, but easing into her with agonizing, slow purpose.
The sensation was instantaneous and profound. Sarang gasped, a sharp, choked sound, as the thick circumference of him began to push past her lips. The texture was incredible: a smooth, hard column pushing into the space his fingers had just prepared.
"God, you're so big," she managed to moan, the words barely audible as the head disappeared. "So much bigger... GooWon's is nothing like this..." The comparison was involuntary, a flash of brutal honesty that only heightened the current sensation. Her boyfriend's cock was sweet, familiar, but thin. This was a violation of space, an unyielding, thick column that made her feel stretched and completely, utterly filled up.
He pushed deeper, an inch at a time, each slow movement a deliberate conquest. The stocking hole stretched around him, the rough fabric friction adding a sharp, kinky edge to the sensation. She leaned back against the office chair, her back arching, her hips tilting up to meet the invading force, desperate to accommodate every inch.
Slow. Thick. Deep.
Finally, with a deep, resonant groan, he drove into her, fully burying his entire length. Sarang screamed, not in pain, but in an overwhelming shock of sensation. His cock was so long that she felt the tip—the dense, hard ridge—hit her cervix. It was a sensation she'd never once experienced with GooWon, a deep, internal impact that made her body seize and her vision swim.
"Oh, my God! That's it! So deep... you hit it!" she cried out, her hands flying up to grip the sides of the chair, her knuckles white.
He began to rock his hips, the movement slow and deliberate, a massive piston slowly moving in and out of her core. He didn't lift completely out, but kept the head nestled just inside her entrance before driving back in to hammer her deep, internal space.
With the rhythm established, he leaned forward, his mouth seeking the prize of her breasts. He took one dark, engorged nipple fully into his mouth, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak before sucking it in with a wet, forceful draw. He began to milk her, his mouth pulling hard, a deep, rhythmic suction that was perfectly synchronized with the grinding, deep penetration of his cock.
Sarang's mind fractured. The combined assault was too much: the relentless, thick column of his cock hitting her womb, the rough stockings providing a strange, intense friction, and the unbelievably sharp, focused pleasure of his mouth on her nipple.
"Ahhh! Stop... don't stop!" she cried, her hips instinctively moving to meet his thrusts, the rocking motion adding to the depth and pace. She gripped his shoulders, her fingers digging in, leaving angry, crescent-shaped marks on the taut, grey-haired skin of his back. She wanted to hurt him, to mark him, to claim him as completely as he was claiming her.
He switched breasts, his hand cupping the first one as his mouth moved to the second, his tongue flicking and teasing the nipple before taking it in for another deep, soul-shattering suck. His fingers, meanwhile, slid down her torso, running along her ribs before gently cupping the underside of the breast he had just released, his thumb stroking the sensitive skin. He was an expert conductor, playing every instrument of her pleasure simultaneously.
"Yes... that feels so good! I never... I never felt so full!" she panted, her voice cracking with the strain of pure ecstasy. She could feel his immense thickness caressing every single wall of her passage, stretching her to her absolute limit.
Then, Go II Won sped up.
The slow, grinding rhythm gave way to a powerful, pumping tempo. His thrusts became deeper, faster, more insistent, slamming into her with an intoxicating violence. The air was filled with the wet, slapping sound of their bodies meeting, the rhythmic thud of his hips, and Sarang's increasingly loud, breathless moans.
"Faster! Oh God, faster!" she screamed, her head thrown back, hair a tangled mess against the leather of the chair. The office lights caught the gleam of sweat and sex on her skin.
He was hitting all her sweet spots with machine-like precision. With every powerful drive, the head of his cock slammed directly against her G-spot, a deep, internal target that sent shivers of white-hot pleasure radiating through her core. Her own attempts with GooWon felt pathetic in comparison. She had spent months faking the intensity of her orgasms with her boyfriend, offering manufactured sighs and theatrical twitches to preserve his fragile male ego. With Go II Won, there was no need for performance. He was a master of the female form, his body, tongue, and fingers effortlessly charting the geography of her deepest pleasure.
As his cock relentlessly hammered her G-spot, his free hand snaked down, not stopping at her hips, but moving to the still-open, throbbing mess of her clitoris. With two fingers, he began to rub, a precise, circular motion that layered an external, sharp, blinding pressure over the deep, internal impact.
The combination was instantaneous and catastrophic to her control.
Her breath hitched, her eyes rolling back as the world dissolved into a brilliant, screaming white. A primal, raw sound ripped from her throat—a sound far louder than any she had made, or dared to make, with GooWon.
"FUCK! Oh, God, FUCK!" she shrieked, her voice thick with a sudden, vicious rage that was entirely channeled by her pleasure. Her entire body began to spasm violently, her hips bucking up against his, trying to drive him deeper, faster, harder.
Her words tumbled out in a stream of desperate, pleasure-driven curses, her true feelings about her boyfriend finally erupting in the climax's white-hot truth.
"GooWon, you idiot! You useless, small-dick idiot! Why couldn't you make me feel this? Why couldn't you ever fucking find it?" she spat the words out, the betrayal suddenly sweet on her tongue. "I want this! I need this! Every time! He’s so much better!"
Her body twitched and convulsed around his massive cock, milking him with spasms of pure, unadulterated pleasure. She squeezed him so hard with her internal muscles that he let out a sharp, surprised grunt. She clung to him, her arms wrapped around his neck in a death grip, her face buried against his sweaty shoulder, unwilling to let the sensation end.
The office air was thick with the scent of sex, the sound of her gasping, ragged breaths, and the steady, dripping sound of their combined fluids. She was completely broken, ruined by his touch, her body twitching for a long, delicious moment as the aftershocks of the orgasm rolled through her. She was a wet, panting mess, her torn clothing hanging off her like rags, her pussy swollen and throbbing around the thick, immovable presence of his cock.
He slowed his movements, a deep, satisfied rumble shaking his chest as he felt her internal tremors finally subside. He did not withdraw, letting her settle fully around him, relishing the feeling of her shattered control. She was his now, marked by this exquisite, filthy act of betrayal. He was her only source of true, uninhibited pleasure, the secret she would carry home to her unsuspecting boyfriend. The adventure had only just begun.
The aftermath of her explosion left Sarang utterly disassembled. She lay sprawled on the large conference table, her legs still splayed wide, the remnants of the torn stocking clinging precariously to one thigh. Her body was a map of high-tension wires, twitching and spasming long after the peak had passed. She couldn't move, couldn't speak, could only gasp shallow breaths as the aftershocks of the massive, internal orgasm tore through her.
Go II Won watched her, his expression a mixture of deep satisfaction and cruel anticipation. His eyes, dark and intense, never left her swollen, wet center. With agonizing slowness, he began to pull his thick, slick cock out of her pussy. The withdrawal was accompanied by a deep, wet sucking sound, a sound that felt loud and echoing in the office.
As his massive head slipped free, the sudden, profound absence of internal pressure was too much for her overloaded nerves. Sarang's pussy, engorged and hyper-sensitive, immediately began to clench and convulse around the air, a series of deep, involuntary internal contractions. She wasn't just shaking; she was experiencing an immediate, violent wave of delayed climax, her body trapped in a perpetual state of exquisite, electric agony.
"Oh... ahhh! God!" she whimpered, her back arching off the table, her arms flying out blindly. Her knees knocked together despite the wide spread, and she could see her own slick, ruined pussy twitching violently, pumping out great surges of her juices and the white residue of his precum. It was a spectacle of absolute loss of control. She was climaxing again and again, silently and violently, purely from the memory and the residual sensation of his immense cock stretching her. She felt the fluids stream down the inner curve of her thighs, pooling sticky and warm beneath her.
He waited, standing over her, allowing the full intensity of her internal seizure to play out. He enjoyed the raw exhibition of his power, the proof that her body was entirely his. The seconds stretched into long minutes until, finally, the spasms eased, leaving her panting, soaking, and utterly exhausted.
Sarang slowly became aware of the cool air on her skin, the sound of her own ragged breathing, and the profound, shameful, thrilling wetness between her legs. She felt the heavy throbbing of her clitoris, still intensely sensitive from the combined assault. She attempted to sit up, her muscles screaming in protest.
She swung her legs over the edge of the table, her bare feet finding the cold, hard floor. As she tried to stand, her knees buckled instantly. The sudden, violent loss of muscle control sent her swaying wildly. She caught herself on the edge of the table, her legs trembling like a newborn foal. The spectacle of her own physical devastation struck her, and a strange, slightly hysterical laugh bubbled up.
"Jesus," she rasped, resting her head against the cool desktop, laughing at the sheer, brutal efficiency of the old man. "Pounded into jelly. I can barely stand. You ruined me again."
She pushed herself upright, her body still humming with residual energy, and turned to face him. He was standing perfectly still, his heavy breathing the only sign of his own exertion. Her eyes immediately dropped to his cock.
It was still rock-hard, massive, and glistening with her thick, slick juices, a single, heavy droplet hanging from the tip. It was an irresistible magnet. The need to taste it, to possess it with her mouth, was no longer a thought but an absolute, physical compulsion—a craving she had to satiate.
Without a moment of hesitation or shame, Sarang dropped to her hands and knees. She crawled forward on the rug, her hips swaying slightly, her posture immediately becoming submissive, feral, and focused. She intended to take him deep inside her mouth, to feel that massive, velvety head on her tongue, to clean the evidence of their filth.
Her mouth was inches from the head of his cock when Go II Won suddenly smirked, a cruel, cold glint in his eyes. He took one slow, deliberate step backward.
Sarang lunged instinctively, her tongue already preparing to lap him up, but he was too fast. She missed by inches, her forehead hitting the air where his cock had been just a second before. She stopped, kneeling there, panting, looking up at him with sudden, desperate confusion.
"Oh, no, Sarang," he murmured, his voice low and commanding, filled with a new level of dominance. "You don't just get it. You have to earn it. You have to beg for it. I want to see you crawl like the cock-hungry slut you really are."
He reached into his back pocket and pulled out his phone. He smoothly navigated to the camera app, flipping it so the screen was angled perfectly to capture her face, her ruined body, and the entire spectacle. The sight of the glowing screen only added a fresh thrill of shame and excitement. This was being recorded. This was permanent proof of her debasement and betrayal.
He took another step back, turning to walk slowly toward the glass wall of the office, his massive, heavy cock bobbing rhythmically with his stride, an exquisite prize just out of reach.
"If you want this, come and get it," he instructed, his voice a low, challenging growl.
Sarang didn't hesitate. The need for his cock was a fire in her belly, an urgent, overwhelming addiction. She dropped back down onto all fours, her arms extended, and began to crawl after him across the plush office carpet. The movement was instantly humiliating. Her exposed pussy, slick with sex, rubbed and dragged slightly on the rug, sending sharp jolts of pleasure through her. The ruined stocking on her right leg made her stride uneven, her hips rocking and swaying with every movement, creating a ridiculously tempting spectacle of her desperation.
"Please... Daddy, please!" she whined, the words tasting like ash and lust in her mouth. "Just a taste... I need it!"
Go II Won continued his slow, deliberate pace, circling the perimeter of the large office, forcing her to follow him like a hungry dog.
"Beg louder, Sarang," he commanded, his voice calm, filming her every move. "Tell me what you really want. Tell me what my cock is doing to you."
She chased the moving target, her eyes locked onto his glistening, thick member. The sight of it swinging just inches from her face, just out of reach, drove her insane.
"It's huge! It's bigger than GooWon's! I want to choke on it, Daddy! Please, shove it down my throat!" Her voice was ragged and desperate, the humiliation fueling her desire. She kept moving, hands and knees scraping, ignoring the aches in her joints, focused solely on the prize.
He walked past the central table, forcing her to crawl around the corner, her body a messy, naked trail of obedience. He finally stopped near the far corner of the room, holding the phone steady.
"Good girl," he drawled, his voice thick with satisfaction. "You're crawling so well for me."
He took one slow step forward. Sarang immediately scurried the final distance, her mouth open and ready. She grabbed his thick thighs, her hands squeezing the hard muscle, and finally—finally—caught the head of his cock.
She took the velvet-smooth, massive tip deep onto her tongue, licking up the glistening coating of her own juices and his precum. She let out a deep, satisfied groan, her cheeks hollowing as she pulled him in, the taste of him utterly intoxicating. She started to suck, pulling hard, her lips creating a tight seal around his thickness. Her entire body trembled with relief, savoring the reward for her desperate crawl.
But the relief was short-lived. Just as she started to get a rhythm, sucking him deep and hard, Go II Won let out a low chuckle and pulled back, cleanly withdrawing his cock from her mouth with a wet pop.
"That's enough for now," he announced, walking away again. "You get to admire it a little longer, on your knees."
Sarang whimpered, a true, gut-wrenching sound of disappointment. Her eyes followed his cock as it swung away, shining and erect. She quickly wiped the sticky residue from her chin with the back of her hand and immediately resumed the chase. She was a slave to the craving, driven by the knowledge that this man, with his immense cock and cruel control, held the key to the pleasure her boyfriend was too inept to provide.
The rest of the time was a relentless, agonizing tease. Go II Won paced the office, dictating her movements, forcing her to perform for the camera.
"Crawl faster, Sarang! Show me how desperate you are for this cock!"
"Wiggle your hips when you move. I want to see how wet you are for me. Your boyfriend never made you crawl like this, did he?"
Sarang followed, her breath coming in heavy, ragged gasps. Her knees were starting to sting from the abrasive carpet, but the pain was irrelevant next to the burning urgency between her legs and the sharp, addictive sting of her own humiliation.
"No, Daddy," she cried out, her voice muffled against the floor. "GooWon never could. He wouldn't know how! I'm yours! I'll do anything for your cock!"
He would pause again, perhaps letting her catch just the head for a lightning-fast lap, or maybe allowing her just to press her lips around the thick base for a second before he'd yank it away, laughing at her desperate, wet frustration. The game was agonizing, turning her into a true animal, focused only on the primal reward. Her hips never stopped swaying, a subconscious invitation, and her eyes remained wide, fixed entirely on the glistening cock, the undeniable symbol of her complete and utter surrender to the most adventurous, kinky, and filthy pleasure she had ever known. She would crawl all night if he demanded it, just for one more taste of the forbidden power he held over her.
He kept filming, capturing the precise moment her eyes widened in anticipation and the desperate look of loss when he took his cock away, documenting every inch of her humiliating submission. Her shame was his reward, and her desperate need was his fuel. The office was transformed into their secret playground of depravity, and Sarang was its newest, most eager inhabitant.
Sarang’s desperate, crawling plea finally reached its limit. Go II Won watched her scramble after him, her body slick and exhausted, her voice hoarse from begging for his cock. He enjoyed the protracted agony, but the thrill of the chase was reaching its natural conclusion. He stopped abruptly, turning to face her as she skidded to a halt at his feet, panting, eyes wide and fixed on the prize.
His cock, thick and heavy, was still fully erect, glistening with her spit and juice from the brief, tease-filled moments she'd been allowed to taste it. He towered over her, a figure of absolute, commanding power.
"Enough crawling," he commanded, his voice deep and final. "You've earned a deeper reward, Sarang. Now, look up at me."
Sarang obeyed instantly. She stabilized herself on all fours, her hips lifted high, her ruined pussy exposed and throbbing. She tilted her head back, her eyes looking up past his thick thighs to his face, a look of feverish anticipation and total submission in her gaze.
He reached down, his large, rough hands cupping her small, beautiful face. His fingers pressed into her soft cheeks, holding her head firmly in place, readying her for the next act of total dominance. He didn't want a gentle blowjob; he wanted to violate her mouth as completely as he had violated her pussy.
With a final, smooth motion, he stepped closer and drove the immense, thick head of his cock straight into her open mouth.
Sarang gasped, the air rushing out of her lungs as his thickness slammed past her lips. The size was overwhelming. Her mouth was immediately stretched to its absolute limit, the dense column of flesh pressing against her teeth and the back of her throat. It was an instant, deep choke, a forced intimacy that stole her breath.
He thrust in slowly, an inch at a time, until the ridge of his cock head was pressing against her uvula, the very back of her throat. Her eyes bulged, tears immediately springing to the corners from the pressure and the choking sensation. She was utterly helpless, her small face imprisoned in his hands, her mouth completely conquered by his cock.
He watched her face intently, reveling in the sight of her struggle for air and her total, willing submission. He held her cheekbones firmly, his thumbs pressing against the thin skin below her eyes, ensuring she couldn't pull back even if she wanted to.
"Swallow it all, slut," he muttered, his voice a low growl of pure dominance. "Take every inch of Daddy's cock. Let it touch your soul."
He began to fuck her mouth. The motion was deep and relentless. He wasn't gentle; the thrusts were hard, piston-like drives that forced his cock deep into her oral cavity. The wet, slapping sound of his balls hitting her chin was the only sound besides her choked, muffled gags and whimpers.
Her cheeks hollowed dramatically with every thrust, and she could feel the thick veins on his shaft pressing against her delicate tongue. The taste was intense: musky, salty, mixed with the sweet, slick residue of her own wetness. Her throat felt raw, stretched beyond anything she’d ever experienced.
Despite the pain and the sheer force, a core of intense pleasure pulsed through her. The act was so forbidden, so utterly dominating, that it thrilled her to the core. This was true submission, the final, humiliating act of service that GooWon could never even dream of demanding. Her obedience was absolute. She instinctively wrapped her arms around his legs, clutching his calves, trying to keep herself stable as he pounded her face.
He pulled back almost completely, the tip barely slipping past her lips, allowing her a desperate, gasping breath of air, before he slammed back in, driving deep to the back of her throat again. The repeated, hard hammering against her soft palate made her eyes water profusely, blurring her vision.
With one hand, he continued to cup her jaw, holding her steady. With his free hand, he reached down and stroked her hair, a strange, possessive gesture that only emphasized the power dynamic.
"You like being used like this, don't you, Sarang?" he questioned, his voice thick with lust. "You love feeling this thickness stretching your pretty mouth. Tell me you hate GooWon's small, useless cock while you're choking on mine."
Sarang couldn't speak, her throat too full, but she managed to nod vigorously, a frantic, choked agreement. A sound finally escaped her lips, a deep, primal groan of pure assent that affirmed her preference for his brutal size.
He took this as permission to increase the intensity. His thrusts became faster, more aggressive, pounding her face and mouth with a primal, rhythmic violence. Her jaw began to ache, her neck straining under the force. The kinky thrill of being so utterly violated, of being used as a simple, compliant receptacle, was overwhelming.
He kept his pace high, fucking her face until her eyes were fully glazed over, her face a mask of strain, submission, and pure, intense oral ecstasy. She gagged violently several times, the spasm of her throat only forcing him deeper, her desperation adding fuel to his fire. He was completely emptying himself into her mouth, a total, unbridled torrent of dominance.
Finally, with a thick, powerful groan, Go II Won pulled back one last, painful time, his breath hitching. He plunged deep into her mouth one last time, holding her still as he felt the intense, internal spasm of his climax begin.
He pumped his thick semen deep into the back of her throat. Sarang's eyes widened one final time in shock as the hot, voluminous load shot into her. She couldn't help but swallow, the instinct to obey, to take every bit of him, overriding the immediate discomfort. Her hands gripped his calves tighter, holding him steady as he continued to pulse and empty himself into her.
He finished with a deep, shuddering sigh, his cock slowly softening and slipping out of her slack, stretched mouth, leaving her covered in his thick, salty fluid.
Sarang remained on all fours, trembling, drooling, her face smeared with his final release, her throat burning, her eyes fixed on the man who had just used her so completely. She was a defeated, satisfied mess.
Baek Hyun Tae watched the woman standing near his brother. Hong Hae In had always been beautiful, sexy, but cold and unapproachable. Her fit body was accentuated by her white shirt, revealing her perky breasts, and he envied his brother for having such an attractive wife.
However, his brother had mentioned that they weren't on good terms, implying she hadn't been intimate for three years. It seemed a pity for a woman of her beauty to have gone so long without sexual intimacy. Due to problems with the Queen's Group, she was going to stay with their family.
He had known her for a while but had rarely seen her, perhaps because she was busy or simply didn't like their family that much. She glanced at him, a fleeting look, before his brother led her away. Her toned backside in her pants caught his eye – firm and well-proportioned on her slender frame. He sighed, lamenting that such a woman seemed so cold and disliked by many. The Hong family moved in, and Hyun Tae didn't mind at all. Seeing her every day made his life more interesting; who wouldn't appreciate a beautiful woman? But everything changed one day. Hyun Tae, wrapped in a towel, headed to the bathroom for a shower, lost in thought and not noticing the sound of running water.
He opened the door without knocking, and his eyes widened at the sight before him. There she was, the beautiful Hong Hae In, completely naked. Everything was visible: her perky breasts, round and firm, her pink nipples, and water cascading down her body. She paused her actions of tying up her hair, giving him a clear view of her tight, sexy physique. He was momentarily stunned, unable to look away from such a sight. Her expression began to shift, her usual coldness giving way to a hint of fury, as if she wanted to shout. But just then, his towel, loosely wrapped around his hips, slipped and fell, revealing his fully exposed body – his semi-erect cock, long and thick, facing her nakedness.
Hong Hae In looked at her brother-in-law, initially angered by his intrusion without knocking. She hadn't paid him much attention before this. She loved her husband, although she struggled to bridge the distance between them, and she considered his brother rather ordinary – not particularly handsome and lacking any striking qualities. She wanted to tell him off, but when faced with his nakedness, she was surprised to see his impressive erection – hard and thick. She had only seen Hyun Woo's penis before, and while it was sizable, this was comparable, even though it had been two years ago. Her body, which had forgotten the feeling of pleasure, started to heat up, and her long-dormant desires awakened, surprising her.
Hyun Tae panicked, looking down at his exposed cock and then at Hong Hae In staring at it. He was certain this woman would make his life miserable and desperately wanted to cover himself and escape, but he was transfixed, unable to look away because she hadn't covered herself either. Hong Hae In didn't care that she was naked in front of her brother-in-law. She coughed slightly and turned around, presenting him with a full view of her shapely buttocks. His semi-hard cock began to rise further. He wanted to turn and leave, but her next words stunned him.
"There's enough space for two here. You can come and wash up if you want. Why waste time and water?" Hyun Tae couldn't believe what he was hearing. He stood there, still in disbelief, but then he saw Hae In turn around, glance at his erection and then at his face, a smile forming on her lips. "Aren't you coming in?"
Hyun Tae had never seen this woman smile, and now, understanding her unspoken invitation, he carefully closed the door and stepped into the shower behind her. He gazed at her tight, sexy body, water streaming over her curves, making her even more alluring. His already erect cock hardened further. He approached her and placed a hand on her hips, feeling her tremble. Relieved that there was no slap or rejection, his hands began to explore her body. Both of them became soaked under the shower. His hands moved from her hips to her flat navel, feeling her toned abs, recognizing the effort she put into maintaining her figure. His right hand slowly began to move downwards towards her vagina, a wave of nervousness washing over him – would she slap him? He decided to try anyway. His other hand gently crept up towards her breasts, first tracing the soft undersides before slowly cupping her full, perky tits.
Hae In, who had been silent until now, moaned as his hands touched her breasts, her whole body shuddering. She leaned back, her toned, sexy buttocks pressing against his long, thick cock, sending another jolt of pleasure through her. Her body craved this sensation. His hands roamed over her skin, his strong fingers now flicking at her aching nipples. She pushed the thought of cheating on Hyun Woo to the back of her mind. She could feel his heavy cock pressing against her rear and started grinding against it to get a better sense of his long, hard tool.
Hyun Tae could hardly believe what was happening. This cold woman was moaning and groaning, now pressing against his cock, wanting more. This gave him confidence. He boldly squeezed her breasts, his fingers pinching her nipples, making her moan even louder. They were fortunate the shower was running, masking her sounds. His other hand found her vagina. Even through her wet hair, he could feel she was already wet and leaking. This usually quiet woman was so aroused by his touch that her knees trembled, and she gripped his hand for support.
He continued to play with her nipples and then inserted his fingers into her folds. The moment he did, her eyes widened, and she threw her head back in pleasure. Hong Hae In had never experienced such intense pleasure from just fingers. He flicked her nipples and squeezed her breasts while rhythmically inserting and withdrawing his fingers. The combined sensations were overwhelming; her body leaned into his, wanting more. She couldn't believe this was what she had been missing all these years, and it was her husband's brother who was giving it to her. His fingers inside her moved more rapidly, and her body trembled uncontrollably.
She slowly brought her hands behind her, reaching for his cock that was rubbing against her buttocks. She gripped it, feeling its heat, thickness, and impressive length as her fingers traced it from base to head. Could this really fit inside her? The thought surprised her. Hyun Tae smirked as she held his erection, and with a slight pull, she was in his embrace, their bodies pressed together, his cock firmly in her hand. He kissed her neck, eliciting a moan, as he moved his hips back and forth, making his thick, hard cock rub against her hand. His hands continued to play with her breasts and vagina. Her moans grew louder as his fingers went deeper inside her, grazing her sensitive spots. He could feel her nearing climax by the way her tight, hot vagina was clenching around his fingers and how her hand began stroking his shaft.
His fingers were a blur as they moved in and out of her vagina, his mouth nibbling on the sensitive skin of her neck. He felt her body tremble and lose balance. Finally, with a loud scream, she climaxed heavily onto his fingers. The intensity was so great that she lost her footing and sank to the floor, panting and flushed. Hae In was in disbelief; she had just experienced her first real orgasm. Her body was still trembling from the pleasure. Hyun Woo had never given her this kind of satisfaction. She had seen it in porn videos – actresses shaking and moaning during their climax – but had always assumed it was just acting. Now she knew it wasn't.
This man in front of her had given her indescribable pleasure, and now he stood before her, his thick, hard cock pointing towards her face, glistening with precum and shower water. She wanted to touch it, taste it, and give him the same pleasure he had given her. She slowly got up and knelt before him, raising her hands and taking his cock in them, admiring its size and running her fingers along its smooth surface. It was large, especially the head, and long. She started stroking it with one hand, but it wasn't enough, so she used her other hand to cover its full length. She used her fingers to rub over the head, eliciting a groan from him, which inexplicably made her feel proud. Hong Hae In had always been proud and arrogant, and now that she had trembled and surrendered to his touch, she felt compelled to make him climax too, so he wouldn't think less of her.
Hyun Tae, watching this beautiful woman caress his thick cock with a smile on her face, couldn't believe this was the same Hong Hae In he had seen on television giving speeches and orders. This woman, with her long black hair now wet, her stunning face that could captivate millions, his brother's wife, was kneeling before him, stroking his cock. Even a small grunt from him seemed to fill her with immense pride, like closing a billion-dollar deal.
She slowly brought her lips closer and placed his cock on them, licking the precum oozing from its tip. She had never done this before, but she felt that this cock deserved such treatment. Hyun Tae moaned as she licked the sensitive head. Her beautiful face looked at his cock with interest as she took the head into her mouth, swirling her tongue around it, savoring more of his precum. She tried to take in more, her cheeks bulging as more of his cock slid into her mouth. She looked cute with his cock inside her. He gently placed his hand on her head and moved his hips, making his cock slide in and out of her mouth. It was hot, and her tongue danced around his cock and its head, causing him to moan, his eyes closed in ecstasy.
Hong Hae In didn't know much about fellatio but quickly learned to enjoy the sensation of being face-fucked. She was often treated like a doll, and usually, she was the one giving orders. No one dared to command her, and even her husband was meek and somewhat fearful in her presence. But this man was using her like a plaything, gripping her hair as he thrust deeper. His thrusts intensified, his cock hitting the back of her throat, momentarily choking her. Hae In found pleasure in the feeling of his cock against her throat, and she felt her vagina getting wet again. Her other hand snaked down to her vagina and began rubbing her swollen lips, feeling how incredibly wet she was.
There was only one thought in her mind: she had to have this cock inside her, fucking her hard
He didn't let her linger in the soft afterglow. Instead, he hauled her up, his hand gripping her neck, his thumb pressing into the sensitive spot just below her ear. Her breath hitched, surprise and a flicker of fear in her eyes. Before she could react, he crashed his mouth onto hers, a raw, possessive kiss that brooked no argument.
Hong Hae In tried to resist, tried to pull away from the unexpected aggression, but his grip on her neck tightened, not painfully, but firmly, holding her in place. His tongue forced its way into her mouth, a blatant invasion that sent a jolt of something unfamiliar through her. It wasn't gentle, it wasn't tender; it was demanding, primal. And as his tongue tangled with hers, a different kind of heat started to bloom within her. Down below, she felt the insistent nudge of his thick, hard cock against her slick pussy lips, a blatant tease that made her resolve waver.
She had never been kissed like this before. Hyun Woo's kisses were always… polite, almost clinical. This was raw, untamed, a blatant display of dominance that, to her surprise, sent a shiver down her spine. Against her will, her body started to respond.
He broke the kiss, just enough to look into her eyes, a predatory gleam in his. Then, he lowered his body, his hard cock now rubbing against her soaking wet pussy lips. The friction sent a wave of intense pleasure flooding her senses, making her gasp. He continued the teasing motion, the head of his cock slick with her juices, sliding back and forth against her most sensitive spot.
His hands weren't idle either. One hand still held her neck, while the other moved to her breasts, his fingers roughly kneading the soft flesh. He squeezed and pulled at her perky tits, his thumb flicking across her hard nipples, sending sharp bursts of pleasure shooting through her body.
His tongue returned to her mouth, even more insistent this time, mimicking the rhythm of his hips as his cock continued to rub against her. His tongue danced with hers, a frantic, sensual ballet that seemed to bypass her thoughts altogether, directly igniting the fire in her core. A daze settled over her, her mind blank except for the overwhelming sensations that were assaulting her from every direction. She could only moan softly, her body involuntarily arching towards his, her hands reaching up to grip his arms, not in protest, but as if to anchor herself to the storm of pleasure he was unleashing.
He continued his relentless assault on her senses. His cock kept teasing her entrance, the smooth head sliding against her swollen lips, sometimes dipping in slightly, just enough to make her clench her muscles in anticipation. His fingers pinched and rolled her nipples, drawing out sharp cries of pleasure. And his tongue continued its passionate dance in her mouth, a constant reminder of his dominance.
She felt her legs starting to tremble, her body no longer her own. Every nerve ending seemed to be screaming for release. The raw intensity of his kiss, the blatant tease of his cock against her pussy, the rough handling of her breasts – it was all combining into a potent cocktail that was rapidly dissolving her carefully constructed walls.
A low groan escaped her lips, a sound of pure, unadulterated desire. She no longer wanted to resist. The unfamiliar sensations were too powerful, too intoxicating. She wanted him, wanted his cock inside her, wanted to feel that same raw intensity deep within her core.
He seemed to sense her surrender. He lifted her slightly, positioning her perfectly, the head of his thick cock pressing firmly against her wet opening. She gasped, a mixture of anticipation and nerves fluttering in her belly.
"Ready?" he growled, his voice low and husky.
She could only nod, her eyes locked on his, a silent plea for him to end the exquisite torture and finally give her what she now desperately craved. The cold tiles beneath her seemed to fade away as the only thing that mattered was the hard, throbbing cock pressing against her, promising a pleasure so intense it threatened to shatter her carefully constructed composure.
With her back pressed against the cool glass of the shower enclosure, he lifted one of her legs, guiding it up and over his shoulder. Her other leg remained dangling, slightly bent, creating a perfect angle for his entry. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with a mixture of anticipation and vulnerability. He positioned himself, the head of his thick, hard cock pressing against her soaking wet opening.
He took a deep breath, and with a slow, deliberate push, he began to slide into her. She was incredibly tight, her internal muscles clenching around him like a vise. He had to exert some force to push past her initial resistance, the thick head of his cock slowly stretching her, filling her inch by agonizing inch. She let out a low moan, her breath catching in her throat as she felt her insides being invaded, claimed by his impressive size.
He paused midway, allowing her to adjust to his girth. He could feel the heat radiating from her, the slickness of her juices coating his shaft. Her hands gripped his hips, her nails digging slightly into his skin, but there was no protest in her touch, only a desperate need.
Slowly, relentlessly, he continued his descent, pushing deeper and deeper until he was buried all the way to the hilt. He could feel her tightness all around him, a sensation that made him clench his jaw. He had filled her completely, every last inch of his thick cock lodged inside her hot, wet core.
Hae In had never felt anything like this before. Hyun Woo was big, but this… this was something else entirely. She felt completely stretched, filled to her brim, a sensation that was both overwhelming and incredibly arousing. Her breath came in short, sharp gasps, her body humming with a newfound awareness of herself.
Now, with one of her legs draped over his shoulder, her back arched against the glass, and his thick cock buried deep inside her, Hae In was lost in a daze of pure sensation. Every nerve ending in her body seemed to be focused on the feeling of his hard flesh inside her, the pressure, the fullness, the incredible heat.
He held her gaze, his eyes filled with a primal satisfaction. He could see the pleasure etched on her face, the slight flush on her cheeks, the way her lips were parted. He knew she was enjoying this, despite the initial surprise and perhaps even a hint of discomfort from his size.
He began to move slowly, withdrawing almost completely before plunging back in, repeating the motion, letting her get used to the rhythm, to the feeling of him deep inside her. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure radiating through her body, making her moan louder. The friction was incredible, her tight walls gripping his cock with each movement.
He deepened his thrusts, pushing further with each stroke, feeling her arch her back against the glass. Her leg over his shoulder gave him incredible access, allowing him to hit her deepest spot with each powerful lunge. She cried out, her head falling back, her wet hair sticking to the glass behind her.
He picked up the pace, his thrusts becoming faster and more insistent. The wet sounds of their bodies slapping together filled the bathroom, a soundtrack to their raw, primal connection. He could feel her inner muscles clenching around his cock, milking him with every stroke, driving him closer to the edge.
Her hands, which had been gripping his hips, now moved up to his shoulders, her nails digging into his flesh as she met his thrusts with her own eager movements. She was no longer just receiving; she was actively participating, her body demanding more, pushing back against him with increasing intensity.
He knew he was close. The pressure was building, the sensations becoming almost unbearable. He looked down at her, her face flushed, her eyes half-closed in ecstasy. He could see the pure, unadulterated lust in her gaze, the same lust that was coursing through his own veins.
He kept pounding into her, his rhythm relentless, but held back from the final release. He watched her face, contorted in pleasure, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her body was slick with sweat and her own juices, her tight grip around his cock a testament to the intensity of her orgasm.
As the tremors of her climax subsided, her eyes fluttered open, a look of blissful exhaustion on her face. He didn’t stop thrusting, his thick cock still buried deep inside her, but slowed his pace slightly, savoring the feeling of her still-quivering body around him.
“Why didn’t you ever ask Hyun Woo to fuck you like this?” he asked, his voice low and husky, each word punctuated by the slide of his flesh against hers.
Hae In’s eyes flickered, a shadow passing over her features. “He… he wouldn’t dare,” she managed to gasp between moans as he plunged deeper. “He’s… timid.”
“And you?” he pressed, his thrusts becoming more forceful again. “Why didn’t you demand it?”
“I… I was cold,” she admitted, another shudder running through her as his cock hit her G-spot. “After… after the misunderstandings… the distance… it was too much.”
He continued to pump into her, his gaze unwavering. With each thrust, he spoke, his words a mixture of observation and provocation. “All that beauty, all that fire… wasted.” Thrust. “He didn’t know what he had.” Thrust. “Or maybe he was just too afraid to unleash it.” Deeper thrust.
Hae In could only respond with guttural moans, her body completely consumed by the relentless pounding. “You…” moan “…you’re different.” Sharp intake of breath. “You just… took.”
“Sometimes, that’s what a woman like you needs,” he replied, his voice thick with lust, his hands gripping her thighs, lifting her higher against the glass. “Someone who isn’t afraid to take what they want.” Hard thrust. “Someone who knows how to make you feel this good.” Another deep thrust.
He lifted her up even more, her back arching against the cool glass, her other leg now wrapping around his hip, mirroring the first. This position allowed him to penetrate her even deeper, his cock now hitting angles he hadn’t reached before. She cried out, a raw, primal sound that echoed in the steamy bathroom.
“Does this feel good, Hae In?” he pressed, his teeth gritting with the effort. “Does this feel better than anything Hyun Woo ever gave you?”
She could only nod frantically, tears welling in her eyes from the sheer intensity of the pleasure. “Yes! Oh, God, yes!” she gasped, her body clenching around his cock, begging for more.
He obliged, his thrusts becoming even more frenzied, his body moving with a primal urgency. He could feel her tightness, the heat of her core enveloping his cock, driving him closer and closer to the edge.
“You needed this, didn’t you?” he whispered, his breath hot against her ear. “You needed someone to break through all that ice.” Deep, forceful thrust. “Someone to make you scream like this.” Another powerful thrust.
Her moans were now loud, unrestrained, filling the bathroom. Her head thrashed against the glass as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. Her grip on his hips tightened, her body completely surrendered to his forceful rhythm.
He continued his relentless assault, his cock sliding in and out of her tight, hot body, each thrust sending shockwaves of pleasure through them both. He watched her, his eyes filled with a mixture of lust and triumph. He had awakened something in her that had been dormant for years, and the sight of her uninhibited pleasure was a powerful aphrodisiac.
He adjusted his grip on her thighs, lifting her even higher, his cock plunging deeper still, hitting a spot that made her cry out in ecstasy. Her legs squeezed around his hips, locking him in place as she rode him with a newfound abandon.
He held himself back from the final plunge, savoring the feel of her incredibly tight and hot body around his still-throbbing cock. Suddenly, a voice echoed from beyond the bathroom door.
“Hae In? Are you alright? You’ve been in there for quite a while.” It was Hyun Woo, his brother, a hint of concern in his tone.
Hae In stiffened against him, her eyes widening slightly. She tried to regain her composure, attempting to mask the lingering heat in her voice. “Yes, Hyun Woo. I’m fine. Just… taking my time.” Her voice, though a little breathless, maintained its usual cool tone.
But Hyun Tae wasn’t about to let the moment dissipate. He smirked against her ear, then, with a sudden surge of movement, he thrust deep inside her, eliciting a gasp that she quickly tried to stifle. He could feel the muscles in her core clench around his cock in response.
“Everything alright?” Hyun Woo called through the door again, a touch more insistent this time.
Hae In took a shaky breath. “Yes, dear. Just… about to finish.” She tried to sound nonchalant, but the effort made her voice tremble slightly.
Hyun Tae, his cock still firmly lodged inside her, decided to add to the drama. He lifted her up, her legs still wrapped around his hips, and carried her, her back still pressed against the glass, towards the bathroom door – the very door his brother was standing on the other side of.
He positioned her so her back was flush against the wood, his body pressed against hers, his hard cock still buried deep within her. He could practically feel Hyun Woo’s presence just inches away. A perverse thrill shot through him at the thought of his brother standing so close to their illicit encounter.
Without saying a word, he began to pound into her again, his movements deliberate and forceful. Each thrust sent shockwaves through her body, and despite her best efforts, soft moans escaped her lips. She clenched her jaw, trying to bite back the sounds of pleasure, desperately trying to maintain her composure for her husband on the other side of the door.
“Hae In?” Hyun Woo’s voice was laced with more concern now. “Are you sure everything is okay? You sound… different.”
“I’m fine, Hyun Woo,” she managed to say, her voice strained as Hyun Tae’s relentless thrusts continued. “Just… a bit under the weather, maybe.”
Hyun Tae chuckled silently against her neck, enjoying her predicament. He continued his assault, his hips grinding against hers, his thick cock sliding in and out of her tight, hot passage. He could feel her wetness soaking his groin, a testament to her arousal despite the awkward situation.
“Maybe I should come in?” Hyun Woo suggested.
Hae In’s eyes widened in panic. “No! No, please don’t!” she said quickly, perhaps a little too quickly. “I’ll be out in a minute. Just… finishing up.”
Hyun Tae took advantage of her distraction, plunging his cock even deeper, hitting her sweet spot and eliciting a louder moan that she quickly tried to cover with a cough. He could feel her body tensing, her nails digging into his back as she fought to maintain control.
“Are you sure?” Hyun Woo persisted. “You sound like you’re in pain.”
“No, no pain,” Hae In insisted, her voice tight. “Just… a bit of a cough. The steam… it’s irritating my throat.”
Hyun Tae continued his rhythmic pounding, each thrust a blatant act of defiance against his unsuspecting brother. He imagined Hyun Woo standing just on the other side of the door, completely oblivious to the fact that his wife was naked and being thoroughly fucked by his own brother. The thought was incredibly arousing.
Hae In, pressed against the door with her husband just beyond it, was in a state of utter turmoil. Her body was screaming with pleasure, her pussy throbbing around Hyun Tae’s insistent cock, but she had to maintain a facade of normalcy for Hyun Woo. The conflict between her physical sensations and her forced composure was almost unbearable.
Hyun Tae leaned down and whispered in her ear, his breath hot against her skin, “Tell him everything is fine, just the way it is.” Then, he thrust deeply again, making her gasp despite herself.
“Everything is… perfectly fine, Hyun Woo,” she said, her voice trembling slightly but still managing to convey a semblance of her usual coldness. “Just give me a few more minutes.”
Hyun Tae continued to pound into her, his movements growing more urgent, his control beginning to slip. The feel of her tight body wrapped around his cock, the knowledge that his brother was just on the other side of the door, the forbidden nature of their encounter – it was all pushing him closer to the edge.
He lifted her higher against the door, her legs now wrapped tightly around his waist, his cock plunging deeper with each thrust. He could feel her inner muscles clenching and releasing, her body reacting purely on instinct now, no longer trying to suppress the sounds of pleasure.
“Okay, sweetheart,” Hyun Woo said, his voice sounding slightly mollified but still a little uncertain. “Just… don’t take too long. Breakfast is almost ready.”
“I won’t,” Hae In managed to say, her voice barely a whisper as Hyun Tae’s relentless pounding continued, her own release feeling imminent. The irony of assuring her husband while being thoroughly ravished by his brother was almost comical, but the sheer physical sensation overshadowed everything else. Hyun Tae, feeling her approaching her peak, thrust deeply one last time, right against the door that separated them from his unsuspecting brother.
He was right on the edge, his muscles tense, his breath coming in sharp, ragged gasps. “Where do you want it, Hae In?” he managed to grunt out, his control hanging by a thread.
Her response was immediate, driven by a sudden, intense desire. She released her grip on his hips, sliding down his body until she was kneeling on the cool tiles. Her eyes, filled with a raw hunger, locked onto his engorged cock. Without hesitation, she reached out and took him in her hands, her fingers closing around his thick shaft.
He watched, mesmerized, as the renowned ice queen, the powerful CEO Hong Hae In, lowered her head, her long, wet hair falling around his groin. Her lips parted, and then, with a soft gasp, she took him fully into her mouth.
The sensation was electrifying. Her warm, wet mouth enveloped him completely, her tongue immediately going to work, swirling around the sensitive head, licking the underside, sending shivers down his spine. He gripped the shower rail for support, his knees threatening to buckle under the onslaught of pure pleasure.
She sucked on him with a surprising eagerness, her cheeks puffing out as she took as much of his length as she could. Her hands continued to stroke his shaft, her fingers gliding smoothly over his skin, guiding the rhythm of her mouth. He could feel the pressure building, the final, overwhelming wave of his orgasm fast approaching.
He groaned, his head falling back against the glass as she continued her ministrations. Her lips were tight around him, her suction strong and insistent, milking every drop of pleasure from his aching cock. He could feel the contractions starting deep within him, the unmistakable prelude to his release.
“Hae In…” he gasped, his voice thick with impending climax.
She didn’t stop, her focus solely on the task at hand. She wanted every drop of his cum, wanted to taste him, to feel him completely. Her strokes became more frantic, her mouth working him with an almost desperate intensity.
And then it hit him, a powerful surge of pleasure that ripped through his body. He shuddered violently, his hips bucking involuntarily as he unleashed his load deep into her mouth. He felt the hot, thick stream of his semen flooding her, filling her completely.
She didn’t pull away. Instead, she continued to suck and swallow, her throat working as she took in every last drop of his cum. He watched, his eyes half-closed, as she diligently cleaned him, her tongue tracing the length of his shaft, ensuring not a single drop was wasted.
Finally, she pulled away, her lips glistening with his semen. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with a strange mix of satisfaction and something else he couldn’t quite decipher.
She swallowed hard, then licked her lips, a faint smile playing on her mouth. “I liked that,” she said softly, her voice slightly thick with his cum. “I want more.”
Hyun Tae could only stare down at her, a wave of satisfaction washing over him. The renowned Ice Queen CEO, Hong Hae In, on her knees, worshipping his cock, swallowing his cum with evident pleasure. The sight was more intoxicating than any drug. He had broken through her icy exterior, unleashed the passionate woman beneath, and she was insatiable. He knew, with a certainty that thrilled him to his core, that this was far from over.
The door to the archery club room creaked open, and Park Sung Ah stepped inside. The late afternoon sun filtered through the windows, casting a warm glow on the rows of bows and arrows lined up against the walls. She was a vision in her school uniform, the kind that turned heads everywhere she went.
Her skirt hugged her hips just right, ending mid-thigh to show off her smooth, toned legs, which looked like they could run for miles or wrap around someone tightly. The white blouse clung to her fit figure, outlining the gentle curve of her breasts and the slim waist that flared into her hips. It was buttoned up properly, but the fabric stretched a bit over her chest, hinting at the soft swells beneath. Her long black hair fell in loose waves down her back, framing her cute face with those big, innocent eyes and full, tender lips that begged to be kissed. She was one of the famous beauties at school, the girl everyone whispered about, cute and pure, like a flower just waiting to bloom.
The archery coach, Mr. Kim, looked up from where he was organizing equipment. He was in his late thirties, broad-shouldered and fit from years of coaching, but nothing compared to the rush he felt when she walked in. He'd noticed her before, plenty of times. In the hallways, on the field, those short skirts swished as she moved, revealing glimpses of her thighs that made his cock twitch. That tight shirt always showed off her perky tits and flat stomach. He swallowed hard now, his throat dry as he watched her approach. She moved with a natural grace, her hips swaying just a little, making her skirt bounce against her skin.
'Coach,' she said, her voice soft and sweet, like honey. She stopped in front of him, tilting her head up to meet his eyes. Those lips parted slightly as she spoke, pink and plump, drawing his gaze like a magnet. 'I want you to teach me archery.'
He blinked, trying to focus on her words instead of how her chest rose and fell with each breath, pushing against the blouse. Her thighs shifted as she stood there, strong and smooth, the kind he'd love to grab and spread. Fuck, he thought, his dick stirring in his pants. She was so innocent, probably never even kissed a boy properly, but damn, he could change that. An older guy like him knew how to play it slow, make her crave it until she begged.
'Archery?' he repeated, his voice a bit rougher than usual. He set down the bow he was holding and crossed his arms, but his eyes kept drifting down to her legs, then up to her face. 'Why the sudden interest, Sung Ah? You're not in the club.'
She fidgeted a little, her fingers twisting the hem of her skirt, which only made it ride up an inch, exposing more of her creamy thigh. He gulped again, imagining his hands there, sliding up under the fabric to feel her heat. Her lips curved into a shy smile, those tender ones he wanted to suck on until they swelled.
'I'm serious, Coach,' she insisted, stepping closer. The air between them felt thicker now, charged. Her scent, light and floral, hit him, making his pulse race. 'Please, teach me. I really want to learn.'
He leaned against the table, forcing himself to look into her eyes—big, doe-like, full of that pure determination. But her body kept pulling him away: the way her shirt tucked into her skirt, accentuating her narrow waist; the subtle bounce of her breasts as she gestured with her hands. He wanted to pin her against the wall right there, hike up that skirt, and thrust into her tight pussy until she moaned his name. She was hell-bent on this, and he could use that fire, twist it into something hotter.
'Alright, but tell me why,' he pressed, his tone casual but his mind racing with dirty thoughts. 'Why are you so set on learning archery all of a sudden? It's not like you.'
Sung Ah's cheeks flushed a pretty pink, matching her lips. She glanced down at her feet, her lashes fluttering, then looked back up at him. 'It's... because of Gyeon-oo,' she admitted, her voice dropping to a whisper. 'I like him. He's on the team, right? I thought if I learned archery, maybe he'd notice me more.'
Her confession hung in the air, innocent and raw. Mr. Kim's jaw tightened, a spark of jealousy mixing with his lust. Gyeon-oo, that kid? She deserved better—someone who could show her what a real man could do. He nodded slowly, his eyes locking on hers while his thoughts went filthy: peeling off that uniform, licking her thighs, making her forget all about that boy as she came on his cock. Seducing her would be easy; she was pure, trusting, and he was the one in control here.
'I see,' he said, a small smile tugging at his lips. 'Well, if that's the case, let's start your lessons. But you have to promise to listen to everything I say.'
She nodded eagerly, her eyes lighting up, oblivious to the hunger in his gaze as it roamed her body once more.
Mr. Kim picked up a beginner's bow from the rack, the wood smooth and light in his hands. He handed it to Sung Ah, his fingers brushing hers just a second longer than needed. Her skin was soft, warm, like silk under his touch, and he felt a jolt straight to his groin. 'Here, take this,' he said, his voice low and steady. 'Grip it like this—left hand on the handle, right hand on the string. Now, try to draw it back. Stretch the bow as far as you can.'
Sung Ah nodded, her cute face focused as she took the bow. She positioned herself awkwardly, feet apart as she'd seen in movies, her skirt riding up a bit from the stance. Her thighs flexed, smooth and firm, and Mr. Kim had to bite back a groan. She pulled at the string with all her might, her arms trembling, brows furrowed in concentration. Those tender lips pressed into a line, and her chest heaved with effort, making her blouse strain against her breasts. But the string barely moved an inch. She grunted softly, trying again, her body tensing, sweat starting to bead on her forehead. Still, nothing. The bow won, staying stubborn.
He watched her struggle, a sly smile creeping across his face. Fuck, she looked hot like that—determined, innocent, her ass pushing out a little as she leaned into it. His cock hardened in his pants, pressing against the fabric. This was perfect. 'You're doing it wrong,' he said, stepping closer. 'Let me help. Stand still.' Before she could respond, he moved behind her, his body aligning with hers. He placed his hands over hers on the bow, his larger palms engulfing her smaller ones. Her fingers felt delicate under his, trembling slightly from the effort, and he squeezed just enough to feel their warmth.
As he pressed against her back, Sung Ah froze. His chest touched her shoulders, solid and warm through his shirt, and she could feel the heat radiating from him. No guy had ever been this close—never behind her like this, his body so... present. Her heart pounded in her ears, and she gulped, her throat tight. Part of her wanted to step away, to put space between them, but his voice cut through. 'This is how you learn the proper form,' he murmured, his breath hot against her ear. 'If you want to get good for Gyeon-oo, you have to endure it. Trust me.'
She gritted her teeth, nodding stiffly. Gyeon-oo's face flashed in her mind—his smile, his strong arms during practice. Yeah, this was for him. She could handle it. But then his breath ghosted over her earlobe again, warm and tickling, sending a shiver down her spine. Her skin prickled, a strange flutter in her stomach she didn't understand. She stayed put, enduring, even as her body betrayed her with that tremble.
Mr. Kim savored every second. Her back pressed into his chest, soft and yielding, the curve of her spine fitting against him like she was made for it. He inhaled her scent—fresh, like flowers and a hint of sweat from her effort, sweet and intoxicating. It made his head spin, his dick throbbing harder. And her ass... oh fuck, her ass brushed against his crotch as he adjusted his stance, round and firm under that short skirt. He shifted forward just a bit, grinding subtly, feeling the give of her cheeks against him. She was so close, her heat seeping through the thin fabric, and he imagined flipping up that skirt and sliding into her right there.
'Now, pull back with me,' he instructed, his hands guiding hers. But as he did, he let his thumbs stroke the insides of her wrists, a light caress disguised as correction. Her pulse raced under his touch, fast and fluttering. She tensed, but he kept going. 'Relax your shoulders,' he said, his left hand sliding up her arm to her shoulder, fingers pressing into the muscle there. It was firm from her fit body, but he kneaded it slowly, letting his pinky dip toward her collarbone, brushing the edge of her blouse. Her skin was silky, warm, and he wanted to trail his hand lower, cup those perky tits he knew were hiding under there.
Sung Ah felt it—the way his fingers lingered, not just helping but... touching. A suspicious knot formed in her gut. Was this normal? Her cheeks burned, and she shifted slightly, but his body pinned her gently in place. 'Is this... right?' she asked, her voice small, glancing back at him. Those big eyes met his, innocent and unsure.
'Of course,' he replied smoothly, his right hand moving to her waist now, under the guise of steadying her hips. 'Your stance is off. Archers need perfect alignment.' His palm flattened against her side, thumb grazing the curve where her waist met her hip, feeling the dip of her figure. He pulled her back a fraction more, his groin nestling against her ass again, the friction making him ache. 'See? Like this. Feel the tension?' He rocked her subtly with the motion, his fingers splaying wider, almost to her stomach.
She bit her lip, that tender mouth caught between her teeth, and nodded. Suspicion lingered, but his words made sense—for training. Gyeon-oo was worth it. She wouldn't quit over a weird feeling. 'Okay,' she whispered, forcing herself to focus on the bow. But another shiver hit when his chin nearly touched her neck, his breath fanning her skin. Her nipples tightened under her blouse, a confusing tingle she ignored.
Emboldened, Mr. Kim took it further. 'Elbow up,' he said, his hand trailing down her right arm to her elbow, lifting it. But on the way back, his forearm 'accidentally' pressed against the side of her breast, the soft swell yielding to the pressure. It was quick, but he felt it—the firmness, the way it bounced back. His cock pulsed, pre-cum leaking as he pictured sucking on those tits. 'Good, hold it there.' Then, to 'adjust her grip,' he wrapped his fingers around hers tighter, his other hand slipping to her lower back, right above her ass. He pressed down, making her arch slightly, her cheeks pushing back into him harder. The contact was electric—her ass so plush, grinding unintentionally as she tried to steady.
Sung Ah's breath hitched. That touch on her breast... it wasn't right, was it? And now his hand low on her back, fingers inches from her skirt's hem. She wanted to pull away, her body heating up in a way that scared her. But he leaned in closer, voice husky. 'You're getting it. Just breathe with me. In... out.' His chest rose against her back, mimicking, and she felt every inch of him—strong, unyielding. Gulp. Endure. For Gyeon-oo. She gritted her teeth again, eyes on the target ahead, ignoring the suspicious warmth building between her thighs.
He kept at it, each 'correction' more intimate. His hand on her waist slid forward, palm brushing her flat stomach through the blouse, feeling the muscles tense. 'Core tight,' he murmured, breath on her ear making her earlobe tingle. Then, as she drew the string again—with his help this time—his thigh pressed between hers from behind, spreading her stance wider. Her skirt hiked up, cool air on her thighs, and she felt exposed, his leg rubbing against her inner thigh subtly. Fuck, he was in heaven, her scent stronger now, mixed with arousal he swore he could smell.
She shivered harder, suspicious thoughts swirling, but his reassurance came quickly. 'All part of the form, Sung Ah. Pros do this all the time.' She let it go, jaw set, focusing on the pull. The bow stretched further now, thanks to him, and a small thrill of progress cut through the unease. Gyeon-oo would notice her—she'd make sure of it. Even if this training felt... different. Kinky heat built in the room, unspoken, as his hands roamed under the guise of guidance, her body responding despite herself.
Mr. Kim couldn't resist anymore. With the bow still in their hands, he leaned in closer, his lips brushing the side of her slender neck. It was so fair, smooth like porcelain, and he traced it lightly with his nose, inhaling her sweet scent deeper. Goosebumps rose on her skin under his touch, and he smiled against her, feeling her pulse quicken there. 'You're tense here,' he whispered, his breath hot on her neck, teasing the sensitive spot just below her ear. He nipped gently with his teeth, not hard, but enough to make her gasp softly.
As he did that, he shifted his hips forward, rubbing his hard cock more firmly against her ass. The fabric of his pants and her skirt was the only barrier, but he could feel the soft, round cheeks pressing back into him. He ground slowly, circling his hips in a subtle motion, the friction sending sparks up his spine. His dick throbbed, aching to be free, to push between those thighs or slide into her tight heat. She was so innocent, so unaware, and it made him bolder. 'Archery won't win Gyeon-oo's heart, you know,' he said, his voice low and husky, lips still grazing her neck. 'All this pulling strings... It's useless if you don't know how to really catch a man.'
Sung Ah's body stiffened at his words, but she didn't pull away yet. His teasing on her neck made her shiver, a strange warmth spreading from there down her back. She turned her head slightly, her big eyes meeting his over her shoulder, curious despite the suspicion flickering in them. 'What do you mean? I thought... if I learn this, he'll notice me.' Her voice was soft, uncertain, her lips parted just a bit from the surprise.
He released the bow slowly, letting it drop to the side as his hands stayed on her waist. 'I have advice for you, Sung Ah. Listen to me, and you'll seduce him for sure. No more chasing shadows.' He rubbed his cock against her ass one more time, a deliberate press that made her cheeks flush. She squirmed a little, but he held her steady, his thumbs circling her hips.
Her interest sparked—Gyeon-oo was everything to her. She turned more fully now, facing him halfway, the bow forgotten on the floor. 'What advice? Tell me.' Her eyes were wide, eager, that innocent trust shining through.
Mr. Kim's smile turned sly, his eyes darkening with lust as he looked at her pretty face, those full lips begging to be tasted. 'You have to know how to seduce a man properly. It's not about bows and arrows—it's about touch, about making him want you so bad he can't think straight.' He let his hand slide up her arm, fingers tracing her skin lightly, building the tension.
Sung Ah blinked, her cheeks turning pink. Seduce? The word felt naughty, exciting in a way she didn't expect. 'How... how do I do that?' she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, leaning in just a fraction without realizing it.
He stepped closer, closing the gap, his body heat enveloping her. 'Start with something simple. You should learn how to kiss. A good kiss can melt any guy—make him yours on the spot.' His gaze dropped to her mouth, and he licked his lips slowly, imagining how sweet she'd taste.
Her eyes widened, and she shook her head a little, but curiosity held her there. 'Kiss? I... I haven't kissed anyone before. Not even close.' She admitted it shyly, her hands fidgeting at her sides, but she didn't back away.
Perfect. Mr. Kim's cock twitched at her words—virgin lips, all for him to claim. 'That's why you need training. I can teach you, Sung, Ah. I'll show you how to do it right, so Gyeon-oo falls at your feet.' His hands moved to her shoulders, squeezing gently, persuasive.
She hesitated, shaking her head again. 'No, I can't... that's not right. You're the coach.' Her voice trembled, but her body didn't move, caught between fear and that growing intrigue.
He didn't push too hard at first. Instead, he caressed her arms, his fingers light and soothing. 'Think about it. If you don't learn now, you'll mess it up with him. Embarrass yourself. But with me, it's safe—just practice. For your love.' He pulled her closer by the waist, his thumbs brushing the underside of her breasts through her blouse, making her breath hitch. 'You want him, don't you? Let me help.' His voice was smooth, coaxing, and he leaned in, his lips inches from hers, letting her feel the pull.
Sung Ah bit her lip, conflicted. His hands felt warm, too warm, sending tingles through her. Gyeon-oo's face in her mind made her nod slowly. 'Okay... just to learn. But nothing more.'
'That's my girl,' he murmured, triumph surging through him. 'Now, kiss me. Show me what you think it is.'
She leaned up hesitantly, her small hands on his chest for balance. Her lips pecked his quickly—soft, clumsy, barely a touch, like a bird fluttering away. Then she pulled back, eyes down, embarrassed.
Mr. Kim chuckled low, his hands gripping her waist tighter. 'That's not enough, sweetheart. A real kiss needs more.' Before she could protest, he yanked her in, his mouth crashing onto hers. His lips were firm, demanding, molding to her softer ones. He kissed her slow at first, savoring the plush feel, the innocent tremble in her. Her mouth was warm, tasting faintly of mint, and he pressed harder, tilting his head to deepen it.
Sung Ah's eyes flew open, shock hitting her. This was too much—his lips so insistent, claiming hers. She pushed at his chest with her wrists, beating lightly, trying to twist away. 'Mmmph!' she mumbled against him, her body squirming, heart racing in panic.
But he held her firm, one arm around her waist, the other hand cupping her neck to keep her close. 'Shh, relax,' he breathed into the kiss, then parted his lips, sliding his tongue out to trace her bottom lip. He licked slowly, teasing the seam, coaxing her to open. When she resisted, clenching her mouth, he nipped her lip gently, making her gasp. That was his chance—he pushed his tongue inside, invading her warm mouth.
At first, she fought it, her wrists pushing harder, a muffled whine escaping as his tongue met hers. It was thick, wet, and exploring boldly. But as he swirled it against hers, slow and insistent, something shifted. The sensation was electric—his tongue stroking hers, tasting her, making her knees weaken. She trembled, her pushes turning weaker, body melting into him despite herself. A soft moan slipped out, vibrating into his mouth.
Emboldened, Mr. Kim delved deeper, his tongue caressing every sensitive part. He traced the roof of her mouth first, that ridged spot that made her arch slightly, a shiver running through her. Then he flicked the underside of her tongue, teasing the soft flesh there, making her moan louder, her hands now clutching his shirt instead of pushing. He sucked gently on her tongue, pulling it into his mouth, then released it with a wet pop only to dive back in, lapping at the insides of her cheeks, the slick walls that quivered under his touch. He explored the edges of her teeth, the hidden crevices, every inch, his tongue dancing and probing, building a rhythm that had her breathing ragged into him. Her saliva mixed with his, sweet and new, and he groaned, the sound rumbling between them.
As he kissed her like that, his hands started wandering, teasing her body over her shirt. One palm slid up her side, fingers splaying over her ribcage, then higher to cup the swell of her breast. He squeezed softly at first, feeling the firm mound through the fabric, her nipple hardening under his thumb as he circled it. She moaned into his mouth, the sound muffled and needy, her body pressing closer. His other hand roamed down, gripping her ass, kneading the cheek he'd been rubbing against earlier, pulling her hips into his so she felt his hard cock grinding against her belly now.
Sung Ah's mind spun—rejection fading into haze as his tongue worked magic, caressing spots she never knew were so sensitive. Her wrists went limp, one hand tangling in his hair, pulling him deeper without thinking. The moans came freer now, spilling into the kiss, her body heating up, nipples aching under his teasing fingers. He pinched one lightly, rolling it, and she bucked against him, a whimper escaping. His hand on her ass slipped under the skirt's hem, fingers brushing her panty line, but he kept it over the shirt for her breasts, tracing the curve, dipping into her cleavage to feel the soft skin there.
The kiss went on, endless, his tongue owning her mouth, hands stoking the fire. She was lost in it, trembling, moaning, her innocence cracking under his kinky guidance. Gyeon-oo forgotten for the moment, all she felt was the heat, the tease, the exciting pull of his touch.
Mr. Kim finally pulled back from the kiss, his lips leaving Sung Ah's with a soft, wet pop. He released her wrists, letting her arms fall limply to her sides. She gasped for air, her chest heaving as she panted heavily, her small body trembling from the intensity of it all. Her lips were swollen and red, glistening with their shared saliva, and she huffed out ragged breaths, trying to steady herself. The room felt even hotter now, the air thick with the scent of their arousal, and her mind spun from the way his tongue had claimed her mouth so thoroughly.
He watched her with a satisfied smirk, his dark eyes gleaming with hunger. 'That's how you should kiss, Sung Ah,' he said, his voice low and rough, like gravel underfoot. 'Deep and hungry. Not that innocent peck you gave me earlier. A real kiss like that... it drives a man wild.'
Before she could catch her breath fully, he reached for her hands again, his strong fingers wrapping around her delicate wrists. He guided them downward, pressing her palms against the front of his pants. She felt it immediately—the hard, throbbing bulge straining against the fabric. His cock was rock-hard under her touch, pulsing with heat that seeped through the material. Sung Ah's eyes widened in shock, her face flushing a deeper crimson. 'M-Mr. Kim... what—' she stammered, instinctively trying to yank her hands away.
But he held her firm, his grip unyielding. 'Shh, don't pull back now,' he murmured, his tone commanding yet coaxing. 'This is what a kiss like that does to a man. It makes him hard. Feel it? That's my cock, Sung Ah. It's because of you—your sweet lips, your eager tongue learning from mine.' He moved her hands slowly, rubbing them up and down the length of his shaft through the pants. The friction made him groan softly, his hips shifting forward into her touch.
Sung Ah bit her lower lip hard, her teeth sinking into the soft flesh as she felt the heat radiating from him. It was enormous, the outline thick and long under her fingers. She tried to wrap her small hands around it, but even through the fabric, she could tell it was too girthy—her fingers barely met on the sides. The way it twitched and hardened further under her reluctant strokes sent a confusing rush through her body, a mix of fear and forbidden curiosity. Her heart pounded in her ears, and she couldn't stop the way her thighs pressed together, a strange ache building between her legs.
Her mind flashed back unbidden to that awkward moment last summer, when she'd accidentally walked in on Gyeon-oo changing after swimming. He'd been naked, his body exposed in the dim light of the changing room, and she'd caught a glimpse of his penis—soft and unremarkable, nothing like this monster she was touching now. Gyeon-oo's had been average at best, maybe a few inches even when he tried to cover it up in panic. But Mr. Kim's... this felt massive, intimidating, like it could split her in two if it ever got inside her. The thought made her cheeks burn hotter, and she squeezed her eyes shut for a second, trying to banish the image.
'Your hands feel so good on me,' Mr. Kim said, his voice dropping to a husky whisper as he forced her to keep stroking. Up and down, slow and deliberate, tracing the full length from the thick base to the swollen head. 'This is how you make a man excited, Sung Ah. Stroke it like this—firm, but teasing. See how it gets even harder? That's all because of you. When a man's cock swells up like this for a woman, it's the best sign. It means he wants her bad, wants to bury himself deep inside her pussy and fuck her until she screams.'
Sung Ah's breath hitched at his crude words, but she didn't pull away. Her fingers curled slightly, almost on instinct, feeling the veins bulging under the fabric, the way the tip leaked a damp spot that soaked through. The heat was intense, like holding a live wire, and it made her own body respond in ways she didn't understand—a wetness gathering in her panties, her nipples tightening against her thin blouse.
He noticed the way her eyes kept darting down to the bulge, curiosity flickering despite her shyness. 'You want to see it, don't you?' he asked, a wicked grin spreading across his face. 'My cock in its full glory. All hard and ready just for you.'
She shook her head quickly, her ponytail whipping side to side. 'N-no, Mr. Kim... I shouldn't...' But her voice lacked conviction, and her gaze never left the straining fabric. It was mesmerizing, the way it tented his pants obscenely, promising something dark and thrilling.
He chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound that vibrated through her hands. 'Liar. Your eyes are glued to it. Let's give you what you really want.' With deliberate slowness, he released one of her hands but kept the other pressed against his shaft. His free hand went to his belt, unbuckling it with a metallic clink that echoed in the quiet room. Sung Ah's pulse raced as he tugged the zipper down, the sound agonizingly loud. Then, inch by inch, he pushed his pants and boxers down his hips.
His cock sprang free like a beast unleashed, bobbing heavily in the air before settling, thick and proud. It was massive—easily nine inches long, maybe more, with a girth that made her mouth go dry. The shaft was veined and ridged, curving slightly upward toward a flared, mushroom-shaped head that glistened with a bead of precum at the slit. The skin was a deep, flushed pink, stretched taut over the rigid length, and his balls hung low and heavy below, covered in a light dusting of dark hair. It throbbed visibly, as if alive with need, pointing straight at her like an accusation.
Sung Ah gasped sharply, her hand flying to her mouth as her eyes bulged in disbelief. 'Oh my God...' she whispered, unable to look away. It was so much bigger than anything she'd imagined, dwarfing Gyeon-oo's pathetic glimpse in her memory. The sheer size of it terrified her—how could something that thick ever fit anywhere? Yet, a twisted part of her wondered what it would feel like, hot and heavy against her skin, stretching her open. Her other hand, the one he'd left on it, trembled as she felt the bare heat now, no fabric between them. The velvety smoothness over steel hardness made her fingers twitch, and she pulled back slightly, but he caught her wrist again.
'Touch it properly,' he commanded, wrapping her fingers around the base. Her small hand couldn't encircle it fully; her fingertips barely brushed her thumb. He groaned at the contact, his hips bucking forward. 'Feel how thick it is? That's what your kisses do to me. Stroke it, Sung Ah. Up and down, just like before.'
She hesitated, her breath coming in short pants, but the curiosity won out. Tentatively, she slid her hand upward, feeling every ridge and vein pulse under her palm. The head smeared precum over her fingers when she reached the top, slick and sticky. It was so warm, almost burning, and the musky scent of his arousal filled her nostrils, making her head swim. 'It's... it's huge,' she murmured, her voice barely audible, eyes locked on the way it jumped in her grip.
Mr. Kim's hand covered hers, guiding her into a steady rhythm. 'That's right. Pump it slow at first. Feel how the skin slides over the hardness? Imagine this sliding into your tight little pussy, filling you up until you can't think straight.' His words were filthy, dripping with dominance, and they sent a shiver down her spine. She bit her lip again, harder this time, tasting a hint of blood as her body betrayed her—her clit throbbing, her folds slick with unwanted desire.
He leaned in closer, his free hand cupping her chin to tilt her face up. 'Look at me while you jerk my cock,' he ordered. Her eyes met his, wide and innocent, but glazed with emerging lust. 'Good girl. You're a natural. Keep going—twist your wrist a little at the top. Yeah, like that. Fuck, your hand feels perfect.'
Sung Ah's strokes grew bolder, the slick precum easing the motion. She watched in fascination as more leaked out, dribbling down the shaft to coat her fingers. The way his balls tightened, drawing up slightly, made her wonder what it would be like to feel them slap against her during... no, she couldn't think that. But her body didn't listen; her hips shifted restlessly, seeking friction against nothing.
'Tell me what you think of it,' he demanded, his voice strained as pleasure built. 'Is it bigger than you expected? Bigger than that boy you've been mooning over?'
She nodded shyly, her hand never stopping. 'Y-yes... much bigger. Gyeon-oo's was... nothing like this. Yours is so... thick. I can feel it throbbing.' The admission made her blush furiously, but saying it out loud only heightened the kinkiness of the moment, the taboo thrill of touching her teacher like this.
He laughed again, low and predatory. 'Gyeon-oo couldn't satisfy you if he tried. But me? I'd ruin you for anyone else. Imagine sucking on this cock, your lips stretched wide around the head, tongue swirling over the slit to taste my precum.' His hand tightened on hers, speeding up the strokes. 'Or bending you over and slamming into your virgin cunt, making you beg for more.'
Sung Ah whimpered, the images flooding her mind. Her free hand clutched at her skirt, bunching the fabric as arousal pooled between her thighs. She was soaking now, her panties clinging uncomfortably, and she squeezed her legs together to ease the ache. But it only made her more aware of her own wetness, the way her pussy clenched emptily.
'You're getting turned on, aren't you?' Mr. Kim noticed, his eyes dropping to her heaving chest, the hard peaks of her nipples visible through her blouse. 'Your little body is betraying you. Feel how wet you're getting just from handling my dick?'
She shook her head in denial, but her hand betrayed her, stroking faster, twisting just like he'd taught her. The cock in her grip swelled even more, the head turning an angry purple, veins standing out like ropes. Precum flowed freely now, making obscene wet sounds with each pump.
'Let me show you more,' he said suddenly, releasing her hand. Before she could react, he stepped closer, his free hand tangling in her hair. He pulled her down gently but firmly, until her face was inches from his throbbing cock. 'Look at it up close. See the way it leaks for you? That's all your doing.'
Sung Ah's breath ghosted over the sensitive skin, making it twitch violently. She stared, mesmerized by the details—the slit winking open, the ridge under the head perfect for her tongue if she dared. Her mouth watered involuntarily, and she licked her lips, tasting the lingering flavor of their kiss. 'It's... so close,' she whispered, her voice husky with unexpected need.
'Touch the head,' he instructed. 'Rub your thumb over it. Spread that precum around.'
Her hand obeyed, thumb circling the slick tip, feeling it pulse under the pressure. Mr. Kim hissed through his teeth, his grip in her hair tightening. 'Fuck, yes. Just like that. You're making me so hard it hurts. If you keep this up, I'll cum all over your pretty face.'
The threat—or promise—sent a jolt straight to her core. She imagined it, hot ropes of semen splattering her cheeks, her lips, dripping down her chin. It was dirty, wrong, but the thought made her pussy clench hard, a fresh gush of wetness soaking her thighs.
He pulled her up then, his cock bobbing neglected for a moment as he crushed his mouth to hers again. This kiss was rougher, his tongue fucking her mouth in time with how he'd want to fuck her body. She moaned into it, her hand reaching back instinctively to grasp his shaft, stroking wildly now.
When he broke away, both were breathing hard. 'You're learning fast,' he praised, his eyes dark with lust. 'But we're just getting started. Next, I'll teach you how to use that mouth on my cock. Suck it deep, gag on it until tears run down your face.'
Sung Ah's knees weakened at the idea, but she didn't protest. Instead, her hand kept moving, exploring the heavy balls now, cupping them gently, feeling their weight. They were full, tight, ready to unload. 'Like this?' she asked softly, rolling them in her palm.
'Exactly,' he growled. 'Play with my balls while you jerk me. Squeeze them lightly—yeah, fuck, that's good.'
The room filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing, the wet schlick of her hand on his cock, his occasional grunts of pleasure. Sung Ah's world narrowed to the massive organ in her grip, the way it dominated her thoughts, her actions. She was hooked, the innocence cracking under the weight of this kinky lesson.
Mr. Kim's hand slid down her body, cupping one small breast through her blouse, thumb flicking the nipple. She arched into it, gasping. 'See? Touching my cock turns you on too. Your nipples are like diamonds. I bet your pussy is dripping, begging to be filled.'
He was right. She nodded, ashamed but excited. 'It... it feels weird. Hot and empty.'
'Good. That's how it should be.' He pinched her nipple, making her yelp, her hand tightening on his cock in response. 'Now, faster. Make me cum, Sung Ah. Earn your next lesson.'
She pumped him furiously, her arm aching but unwilling to stop. The head flared, precum flying with each stroke, splattering her wrist. His balls drew up tight in her other hand, and she knew it was coming.
'Fuck, I'm close,' he grunted. 'Where do you want it? On your tits? Your face?'
Her mind reeled, but the kink won. 'On... on my face,' she whispered, shocking herself.
He roared, pulling back just enough. His cock erupted, thick spurts of cum shooting out—first hitting her cheek, then her lips, her chin. It was hot, sticky, endless, painting her innocent features with his release. She kept stroking through it, milking every drop, until he shuddered and went still.
Panting, he smeared the last bit over her lips with the head. 'Taste it,' he ordered.
She did, tongue darting out to lick the salty essence. It was bitter, musky, but thrilling. Her body hummed with unfulfilled need, ready for whatever came next.
But Mr. Kim wasn't done. He tucked himself away slowly, watching her wipe her face with trembling fingers. 'Clean up, but don't forget the taste. Next time, you'll swallow it all.' He pulled her into another kiss, tasting himself on her tongue. 'You're mine to teach now, Sung Ah. And there's so much more to learn.'
She nodded, dazed, her hands still tingling from the feel of his massive cock. The innocence was gone, replaced by a budding slut eager for more kinky discoveries.
As they caught their breath, Mr. Kim's hand wandered lower, slipping under her skirt to brush her soaked panties. 'Now, let's see how wet you really are,' he murmured, fingers pressing against her swollen clit.
Sung Ah moaned, spreading her legs slightly. The lesson was far from over.
He teased her folds through the fabric, feeling the drenched cotton. 'Soaked, just like I thought. Your pussy wants this cock bad.' He pushed the panties aside, a finger dipping into her slick heat. She was tight, virginal, clenching around the intrusion.
'Ah! Mr. Kim...' she whimpered, grinding against his hand.
'This is what arousal feels like for a woman,' he explained, pumping his finger slowly. 'Your cunt gets wet to take a cock like mine. Imagine it stretching you, fucking you raw.'
Mr. Kim watched Sung Ah as she trembled in the aftermath of her first orgasm, her body still quivering against his. Her blouse clung to her skin, damp with sweat, and her skirt was rumpled from their frantic touches. He could see the flush on her cheeks, the way her eyes glazed over with a mix of satisfaction and lingering hunger. But he wasn't ready to stop; the lesson needed to continue, deeper into the forbidden territories of pleasure.
He stepped back slightly, his cock still semi-hard and glistening from her earlier strokes and his release. With a commanding nod toward the chair in the corner of the room, he sat down, spreading his legs wide. The pants pooled around his ankles, leaving him exposed and dominant. 'Come here, Sung Ah,' he said, his voice rough with renewed desire. 'It's time for the next part of your education. Sit on your knees in front of me. I want to teach you how to suck a cock properly.'
Sung Ah's breath caught, her heart racing at the bold instruction. Part of her wanted to hesitate, to cling to the remnants of her shyness, but the curiosity burned hotter now, fueled by the orgasm he'd just wrung from her body. She nodded slowly, her legs feeling weak as she lowered herself to the floor. Kneeling between his thighs, she panted softly, her chest rising and falling in quick bursts. Sweat beaded on her forehead, trickling down her temple, making her skin glow under the dim light. Her lips were still parted, swollen from their kisses, and a few stray strands of hair stuck to her damp neck, giving her an effortlessly sexy look—innocent yet utterly ravished.
As she settled on her knees, her short school skirt rode up her thighs, hiking high enough to reveal the smooth, tender flesh of her inner legs. The skin there was pale and soft, untouched by the sun, quivering slightly with her nerves. Her panties peeked out just a bit, the fabric dark with her arousal, but she didn't notice or care; her eyes were fixed on his cock, which twitched back to full hardness under her gaze. It hung heavy between his legs, thickening again, the veins starting to pulse as blood rushed back in.
'Good girl,' Mr. Kim praised, reaching down to cup her chin, tilting her face up to meet his eyes. 'Now, listen carefully. Sucking a cock isn't just about putting your mouth on it—it's about worshiping it, making the man lose control with your tongue and lips. Start slow. Use your hands first to stroke the base, like you did before, but gentler now. Get it nice and slick with your spit.'
Sung Ah swallowed hard, her mouth watering at the thought. She leaned forward tentatively, her small hands wrapping around the base of his shaft. It was still sticky from his cum, but she didn't mind; the musky scent drew her in. She pumped slowly, feeling it swell in her grip, growing to its full, intimidating length. Nine inches of thick meat, the head flaring wide, already leaking a fresh drop of precum.
'Now, lick the head,' he instructed, his voice dropping lower. 'Circle your tongue around the tip, taste that precum. It's salty, a sign I'm excited for you.'
Her curiosity overrode any hesitation. Sung Ah stuck out her pink tongue, flat and tentative, and lapped at the slit. The flavor hit her—bitter and tangy, coating her taste buds. She circled the ridge, tracing the sensitive underside, and Mr. Kim groaned, his hand tangling in her hair to guide her. 'That's it. Swirl it like you're savoring a treat. Now, open wide and take the head in. Suck gently, like you're nursing on it.'
She parted her lips, stretching them around the bulbous crown. It was a tight fit, her jaw aching slightly as she sucked, hollowing her cheeks. The heat of it filled her mouth, the smooth skin sliding over her tongue. She bobbed shallowly, her hands stroking the shaft in rhythm, saliva dripping down to ease the way.
'Fuck, yes,' he muttered, hips shifting forward. 'Use more tongue—flick it against the frenulum, right under the head. That's where it's most sensitive.' Sung Ah obeyed, her tongue darting out to tease that spot, making his cock jump in her mouth. She felt powerful, seeing how her actions made him tense, his thighs flexing on either side of her.
Her kneeling position made her feel exposed and sexy, the skirt bunched up around her hips now, her tender thighs pressing against the cool floor. Sweat trickled down her back, soaking into her blouse, and her breaths came hot and heavy through her nose as she worked him. She looked up at him with wide eyes, seeking approval, and he nodded, his grip tightening. 'Deeper now. Relax your throat and slide down further. Breathe through your nose—don't gag yet.'
Emboldened, she pushed forward, taking more of his length. Halfway in, she felt the head bump the back of her throat, triggering a reflex, but she fought it, humming softly around him. The vibration made him curse under his breath. 'Good, keep humming. It feels like a vibrator on my dick. Now, bob your head—up and down, twisting a little. And don't forget my balls; cup them, roll them in your fingers while you suck.'
Sung Ah's free hand moved lower, cradling his heavy sack. They were warm and full, the skin wrinkled and soft. She massaged them gently, feeling them tighten under her touch as she sucked harder. Saliva poured from her mouth, slicking his shaft, dripping onto her chin and down to her cleavage. She panted around his cock, the sounds wet and obscene, her body heating up again. Her pussy throbbed, neglected but aching from the thrill of pleasuring him.
'Take it deeper,' he urged, pushing her head down with controlled force. 'Gag on it if you have to—that tightness feels amazing. Swallow around the head when it's in your throat.' She tried, choking slightly as three-quarters of his cock invaded her mouth, tears pricking her eyes from the stretch. But the kinkiness of it excited her; she loved the way he directed her, turning her into his eager student. Her skirt had hiked even higher, exposing the curve of her ass cheeks, her thighs trembling from the strain of kneeling.
He pulled her off for a moment, strings of spit connecting her lips to his glistening cock. 'Lick the shaft now, from base to tip. Trace every vein with your tongue.' Panting, she did, her tongue flat against the underside, lapping up the mix of saliva and precum. It was degrading yet intoxicating, making her feel like a slut in the best way. Then she dove back down, sucking his balls into her mouth one at a time—sucking gently, tongue swirling over the seam.
'Yes, worship my balls,' he growled. 'Suck them like you mean it. They're full of cum for you.' She hummed in response, her hand jerking the shaft rapidly while her mouth lavished his sack. Sweat poured down her face now, mixing with tears of effort, making her look wildly erotic—disheveled, sexy, utterly devoted.
Mr. Kim's breaths grew ragged, his hand fisting her hair. 'Back on the cock. Faster now. I want to feel your throat milk me.' She engulfed him again, bobbing furiously, gagging wetly but pushing through. Her jaws burned, but the praise spurred her on. 'You're a natural cocksucker, Sung Ah. So eager to learn. Twist your hand at the base—yeah, like that. And look up at me while you do it.'
She did, eyes watering, meeting his intense stare as she deepthroated him as best she could. The room echoed with slurps and moans, her skirt fully askew, thighs slick with her own dripping arousal. She was a mess—panting, sweaty, knees red from the floor—but she felt alive, kinky desire coursing through her.
He held her down for a long moment, cock buried deep, before pulling her up gasping. 'Enough for now. You're doing perfect. But I want to taste you next.'
Sung Ah knelt there, catching her breath, lips shiny and swollen, as he stood and guided her up. But the fire in her eyes said she wanted more—much more.
Mr. Kim's eyes darkened with lust as he looked down at Sung Ah, still kneeling before him, her face flushed and slick from her efforts. She panted heavily, chest heaving, sweat glistening on her collarbone and trickling into the valley between her small breasts. Her skirt was a crumpled mess around her waist, exposing the creamy expanse of her thighs—tender, untouched skin that begged to be marked. But he had other plans. With a firm hand on her shoulder, he pushed her back gently but insistently, guiding her to lie down on the soft rug in the center of the room.
'Lie back for me,' he commanded, his voice thick with hunger. 'Spread those legs. It's my turn to teach you what a tongue can do to your pussy.' Sung Ah's heart hammered as she complied, her body sinking into the rug. She was still buzzing from sucking him, her mouth tasting of his skin, but now anticipation twisted in her gut. No one had ever touched her there, let alone with their mouth. The thought made her clit pulse, fresh wetness seeping from her folds.
He knelt between her legs, his strong hands sliding up her calves, pushing her skirt higher until it bunched at her waist. Her panties were soaked through, clinging transparently to her swollen lips, the outline of her virgin slit visible. But he didn't go straight for it; instead, he gripped the hem of her skirt and lifted it slowly, folding it back like unwrapping a gift. The cool air hit her exposed thighs, making her shiver, goosebumps rising on the soft flesh.
Starting at her knees, Mr. Kim leaned in, his hot breath ghosting over her skin. He pressed a firm kiss to the outer side of her right thigh, lips lingering as his tongue flicked out to taste the salt of her sweat. 'Such smooth thighs,' he murmured against her, nipping lightly with his teeth. Sung Ah gasped, her hips twitching involuntarily. The sensation was electric—warm, wet, teasing.
He moved upward, kissing a trail along the outer curve of her thigh, sucking gently to leave faint red marks. His hands held her steady, thumbs stroking the insides as he worked. 'Feel that? Your skin is so sensitive here. Every kiss builds the ache in your pussy.' She nodded, biting her lip, her hands fisting the rug. It was her first time feeling this intimate attention, and it overwhelmed her—kinky, exciting, making her feel desired in a way that set her nerves on fire.
Switching to the left thigh, he repeated the process, tongue tracing lazy circles on the outer flesh. He sucked harder now, drawing the skin between his teeth, making her whimper. Her body arched slightly, seeking more contact, but he held her down with one hand on her hip. 'Not yet. I want you begging for my mouth on your cunt.' His words were dirty, fueling her arousal, and she felt a gush of wetness soak her panties further.
Slowly, deliberately, he shifted inward, his lips brushing the sensitive crease where thigh met groin. But he teased, kissing the outer edges, avoiding the center. His tongue darted out, licking long stripes along the inner thigh now, starting midway up and dragging upward, stopping just short of her dripping core. Sung Ah's hips bucked up, chasing the heat of his mouth. 'Mr. Kim... please...' she moaned, her voice breathy and desperate.
He chuckled darkly, the vibration humming against her skin. 'Patience, girl. Feel how your thighs tremble? That's your body screaming for it.' He nipped the tender inner flesh, soothing it with a flat lick, tasting the faint musk of her arousal wafting up. Her legs spread wider on instinct, knees falling open, exposing more of her soaked underwear. The fabric was dark and clinging, her clit a visible nub pressing against it.
Kissing higher, his mouth latched onto the very top of her inner thigh, sucking hard enough to bruise. Sung Ah cried out, her hands flying to his head, fingers threading through his hair. She held him there, not pushing but urging, loving the new sensations rippling through her. It was like fire and silk combined—his tongue tracing patterns, wet and insistent, making her pussy clench emptily. Juices leaked out, trickling down her ass crack, and she felt so exposed, so kinky in her surrender.
'Your thighs are perfect for this,' he said, voice muffled as he licked a slow path across both inners, alternating sides. 'Soft and quivering. But I can smell how wet you are, Sung Ah. Your pussy is dripping for my tongue.' He blew cool air over the damp spots he'd left, making her jolt and arch higher, hips lifting off the rug.
She was lost in it, this first taste of oral worship. Her body responded eagerly, thighs parting as far as they could, the muscles tensing under his assault. Sweat beaded between her breasts, her blouse sticking uncomfortably, but she didn't care. Holding his head, she guided him closer, her fingers tightening as his tongue trailed upward, inching toward her center. The teasing was torture—his lips kissing the crease, tongue flicking just outside her panties, lapping at the edges where wetness had spread.
'Oh God, it's too much,' she panted, hips grinding air. 'I need... I need you there.' Her pussy throbbed visibly now, the lips puffy and slick, begging.
Mr. Kim hooked his fingers into her panties, but paused, kissing one last time on her inner thigh, right next to her hole. 'Soon. Feel how close? Your cunt is leaking like a faucet.' Then, with agonizing slowness, he tugged the fabric aside, exposing her fully. Her folds were pink and glistening, clit swollen and peeking from its hood, entrance fluttering.
But he didn't dive in yet; instead, he kissed the outer labia, tongue tracing the seam without parting her. Sung Ah's back bowed, a keening whine escaping her. She held his head firm, loving every second of this virgin exploration. The buildup was exquisite, her body on fire, ready to explode.
Finally, his tongue delved in, lapping at her entrance, collecting her juices. She screamed in pleasure, thighs clamping around his ears as waves of bliss hit her. He ate her out ravenously—sucking her clit, fucking her hole with his tongue—while she rode his face, lost in the kinky ecstasy of her first true oral.
He prolonged it, teasing her thighs between licks, building her to another shattering climax. Sung Ah came hard, squirting onto his chin, her hands pulling his hair as she thrashed. It was overwhelming, addictive, and she knew she'd crave this forever.
Panting, she released him, but he kissed her thighs softly, marking his territory. 'Lesson learned?' he asked, smirking.
'Yes... more, please,' she begged, eyes dark with need.
The night was young, and so was her corruption.
Sung Ah lay sprawled on the rug, her body a trembling mess in the afterglow of her explosive orgasm. Her chest heaved with ragged breaths, eyes half-lidded in a hazy daze. Sweat slicked her skin, making her blouse cling transparently to her curves, and her skirt remained hiked up around her waist, exposing the glistening mess between her thighs. Her pussy still pulsed, leaking juices onto the fabric beneath her, and her mind swirled with the overwhelming new sensations—his tongue had unlocked something wild inside her, leaving her floating in a fog of bliss and need. She barely registered the world around her, lost in the echo of pleasure rippling through her limbs.
But Mr. Kim gave her no time to recover. His cock, hard and insistent again, throbbed with unmet hunger. He rose to his knees, eyes locked on her parted lips, still swollen and shiny from earlier. With a predatory grin, he shifted forward, straddling her chest in one fluid motion. His thighs bracketed her ribs, the weight of him pressing her down just enough to pin her in place. The heat from his body enveloped her, his balls dangling heavy against her sternum as he gripped the base of his shaft, angling the thick head toward her mouth.
'Open up, Sung Ah,' he growled, voice rough with command. 'You came so hard on my tongue—now it's time to return the favor properly. Take my cock like the eager slut you're becoming.' Her daze cracked at his words, a spark of fresh arousal igniting despite her exhaustion. She blinked up at him, lips parting on instinct, and he didn't wait. He pushed forward, sliding the flared tip past her teeth, filling her mouth with his salty girth.
Sung Ah's eyes widened as she accepted him, her tongue pressing flat against the underside instinctively. He was so thick, stretching her jaws wide, the veins pulsing against her inner cheeks. She gagged softly at the sudden intrusion, but the kinkiness of it thrilled her—being used like this, right after he'd devoured her. Her hands came up to his thighs, fingers digging into the firm muscle for support as he leaned back slightly, balancing on his knees to give himself leverage.
'That's it, relax your throat,' he instructed, one hand tangling in her hair to hold her steady. He rocked his hips forward, inching deeper until the head bumped the back of her mouth. Saliva pooled instantly, dribbling from the corners of her lips as she sucked around him, hollowing her cheeks. The position made it intense—his weight above her, cock sliding in and out with controlled thrusts, fucking her face like she was his personal toy.
He leaned back further, his free hand trailing down her body, over the rumpled skirt, until his fingers found the slick heat between her thighs. She was soaked, her pussy lips puffy and parted from his earlier attention, clit throbbing under the cool air. 'Look at you, still dripping,' he murmured, circling her entrance with two fingers. 'My tongue got you this wet, but now I'll finger-fuck this tight little hole while you choke on my dick.'
Sung Ah moaned around his cock, the vibration making him groan and thrust harder. His fingers teased her folds, spreading the wetness, before plunging one inside her. She was virgin tight, walls clenching greedily around the intrusion, hot and velvety. He curled it upward, stroking that sensitive spot inside her, while his thumb grazed her clit in firm circles. The dual assault—cock in her mouth, fingers in her pussy—sent sparks exploding behind her eyes. She bucked her hips up, chasing the pressure, her daze shattering into desperate need.
He mouth-fucked her steadily now, pulling out to the tip before slamming back in, balls slapping her chin with each drive. 'Suck harder, use your tongue on the underside,' he ordered, voice strained. She obeyed, swirling her tongue along the ridge, tasting the fresh precum leaking from his slit. Gags escaped her when he went deep, tears welling in her eyes, but she loved it—the raw dominance, the way he used her mouth like a wet hole. Her body responded, pussy gushing around his finger as he added a second, stretching her further.
'Fuck, your mouth feels like heaven,' he panted, leaning back more to watch his fingers disappear inside her. He scissored them, opening her up, thumb flicking her clit relentlessly. Sung Ah's thighs quivered, clamped around his hand, her muffled cries vibrating up his shaft. Sweat poured down her face, mixing with saliva that trailed down her neck, soaking her blouse. She looked utterly debauched—eyes glassy, lips stretched obscenely around his thick cock, body arching into his touch.
He varied his pace, slow deep thrusts that made her throat bulge, then quick shallow ones that had her slurping greedily. All the while, his fingers pumped her pussy, knuckles deep, curling to hit her G-spot over and over. 'You're clenching so tight on my fingers—imagine how you'll feel on my cock,' he taunted, twisting his hand to grind his palm against her clit. She whimpered, hips grinding up, the pressure building fast. Her orgasm from before had left her sensitive, every stroke pushing her toward the edge again.
'Cum for me while I fuck your face,' he demanded, thrusting harder, his balls tightening. Sung Ah shattered, her pussy spasming around his fingers, juices squirting out in hot bursts. She screamed around his cock, the sound garbled, body convulsing beneath him. He didn't stop, riding out her climax with relentless pumps, his own release building. Finally, with a guttural roar, he pulled out and stroked himself, shooting thick ropes of cum across her face and open mouth.
She lay there, panting, cum dripping from her chin, pussy still fluttering from his fingers. But he wasn't done—far from it. Wiping his cock on her lips, he slid down her body, eyes burning with intent. 'Now, for the real lesson.'
Sung Ah's mind reeled as Mr. Kim positioned himself between her legs, his cock—still semi-hard but quickly stiffening—pressing against her inner thigh. She was a wreck: face sticky with his seed, body limp from back-to-back orgasms, skirt twisted uselessly around her waist. The daze lingered, but excitement bubbled beneath it. This was it—the moment she'd fantasized about in secret, the deflowering she'd never admitted to craving. Gyeon-oo's face flickered in her thoughts, his awkward smiles and innocent touches, but they paled against the raw hunger Mr. Kim ignited. Finally, a real cock inside me, she thought, heart pounding. Not some boy's fumbling hand—his massive dick, stretching me, claiming me. I'm losing my virginity to my teacher, and it feels so wrong... so right. Fear mixed with thrill; her pussy clenched in anticipation, leaking more arousal.
He rubbed the head along her slit, coating himself in her juices, teasing her clit until she whimpered. 'Ready to be fucked, Sung Ah? Your virgin pussy is mine now.' She nodded, biting her lip, thoughts racing: It'll hurt, but I want it. Want to feel full, stretched by something huge. No more wondering—I'll know what a man feels like. He aligned himself at her entrance, the thick tip nudging her folds apart. Slowly, he pushed in, and she gasped at the pressure. He was enormous—her walls resisted, tight and unyielding, gripping just the head like a vice.
'So fucking tight,' he groaned, inching forward. Her pussy was hot, velvety smooth, sucking him in despite the resistance. It felt like warm silk clamping down, every ridge of his cock dragging against her sensitive inner walls. He struggled, hips rocking gently, working deeper bit by bit. Sung Ah's breath hitched, a burn spreading as he stretched her—It's too big, but God, it's filling me. Her hands clutched his shoulders, nails digging in, as he advanced, the friction intense.
Halfway in, he hit her barrier—the thin hymen guarding her innocence. She tensed, a sharp twinge making her grunt. 'Breathe, girl,' he murmured, kissing her neck. 'This is where you become a woman.' With a firm thrust, he pierced through, tearing the membrane. Pain flared, hot and brief, but she grunted through it, accepting him fully. Deflowered. His cock broke me open. Blood tinged their joining, but pleasure followed quickly, her walls fluttering around his full length.
He paused, buried to the hilt, savoring the sensation. 'You're so hot inside, clenching like you never want me to leave.' Sung Ah felt impossibly full—his cock throbbed deep, pressing against her cervix, reshaping her from within. Finally full. This is what I've been missing. He started moving, slow withdrawals that made her whine at the emptiness, then gentle pushes back in, each one easier as her pussy adjusted, molding to his shape.
'Tight as a glove,' he thought, velvety walls hugging every inch, pulling me deeper. He fucked her missionary first, hips rolling in a steady rhythm, cock dragging out to the tip before slamming home. Her pussy gripped him, juices easing the way, the lewd squelch filling the room. Sung Ah's thoughts fragmented: So deep, hitting spots I didn't know existed. Gyeon-oo could never... this is real fucking.
As he thrust, his hands roamed to her blouse. With a rip, he tore it open, buttons scattering, exposing her lacy bra. He yanked that apart too, freeing her perky breasts—small, firm mounds with hard pink nipples. 'These tits are begging for attention,' he growled, leaning down to capture one in his mouth. He sucked hard, tongue lashing the peak, while pinching the other. Sung Ah arched, moaning, the dual sensations—cock pounding her pussy, mouth devouring her breast—driving her wild. He switched sides, licking broad stripes over her skin, biting gently to mark her.
He played with them relentlessly: squeezing the soft flesh, rolling nipples between fingers, sucking until they glistened with saliva. All while his hips snapped forward, cock reshaping her channel, the head battering her depths. Her pussy conformed, stretching to fit his girth, the pain gone, replaced by building ecstasy. He's molding me to him—my body's his now.
After minutes of this, he pulled out, flipping her onto her hands and knees. 'On all fours, ass up.' Sung Ah complied, trembling, her torn blouse hanging off her shoulders, breasts swaying. He knelt behind, slapping her ass before guiding his cock back in. The angle was deeper, hitting new spots, making her cry out. He gripped her hips, fucking hard, balls slapping her clit. 'Take it like a good girl,' he said, reaching around to tweak her nipples, tugging them as he thrust.
She pushed back, meeting his pace, thoughts consumed: Doggy style—animalistic, kinky. His cock owns me. He leaned over, sucking her swinging tits from behind, one hand mauling the other. Sweat flew with each impact, her pussy clenching, juices dripping down her thighs.
Then he lifted her effortlessly, standing with her impaled on his cock. Her legs wrapped around his waist, arms around his neck, as he bounced her up and down. Gravity drove him deeper; her breasts pressed against his chest, nipples rubbing with every lift. 'Feel me splitting you open?' he grunted, hands under her ass, spreading her cheeks. Sung Ah's head fell back, moaning: Lifted and fucked—weightless, full. No room for anyone else in my mind. He sucked her neck, then dropped to capture a nipple, biting as he pounded upward.
Finally, he pressed her against the wall, her boobs squished flat against the cool surface, nipples scraping plaster. From behind, he re-entered, one leg hooked over his arm for leverage. Thrusts were brutal, cock pistoning in and out, reshaping her pussy completely—now it hugged his exact form, every vein memorized by her walls. He reached around, pinching her tits hard, twisting nipples while fucking her senseless.
Sung Ah's mind broke under the onslaught. His cock—only his. Gyeon-oo's gone, erased. I'm conquered, body and soul, craving this dick forever. Orgasms crashed over her, one after another, until she screamed his name, pussy milking him dry as he flooded her with cum. He owned her now, utterly.
But the night stretched on, positions blurring—her riding him reverse, ass bouncing; him pinning her legs back, folding her in half; sideways on the rug, spooning deep. Each thrust reinforced his dominance, her thoughts a loop of his cock, pleasure erasing all else.
Sung Ah lay sprawled on the rug, her body a glistening mess of sweat and smeared fluids. Her school uniform hung in tatters—skirt ripped up to her waist, blouse buttons popped open, exposing her heaving breasts marked with red handprints from Mr. Kim's rough grip. She panted heavily, legs splayed wide, her pussy still twitching from the relentless pounding he'd given her. Cum leaked from her stretched holes, mixing with her own juices on the floor beneath her. Exhaustion pinned her down; every muscle ached in the best way, her mind foggy with the aftershocks of multiple orgasms.
Mr. Kim stood over her, his cock throbbing hard and slick from being buried inside her ass just moments ago. He stroked it slowly, eyes locked on her vulnerable form. 'Look at you, shaman girl,' he growled, voice thick with lust. 'All used up and begging for more without even saying it.' Sung Ah whimpered, too spent to move, but her hips twitched instinctively as she watched him pump his shaft.
He knelt closer, aiming the swollen head at her face. With a deep grunt, he erupted. Thick ropes of hot cum splattered across her cheeks, lips, and chin, dripping down to coat her neck and tits. Another spurt landed on her open mouth, and she swallowed weakly, tasting his saltiness. He kept going, painting her stomach and thighs, marking every inch of her torn clothes and sweaty skin. When he finished, he shook the last drops onto her pussy, rubbing it in with his tip before stepping back.
Sung Ah lay there, fully tired and drenched, her body going to waste in the best sense—abandoned to the sticky aftermath. She didn't care; the warmth of his seed on her skin felt like ownership, a brand that erased her old obsessions. Mr. Kim zipped up, smirking as he left her to recover, knowing she'd crave him again soon.
Days blurred into a haze of secret meetings after that first explosive encounter. Sung Ah's world shifted. No longer did visions of saving Geon-oo haunt her dreams. Her shaman rituals, once fervent pleas to spirits for his protection, now twisted into silent chants for Mr. Kim's touch. She craved the stretch of his cock, the way he claimed her without mercy. In her home, hidden among incense and ancient scrolls, she donned her shaman costume—a flowing white hanbok with red accents, embroidered with mystical symbols that now seemed ironic against her growing depravity.
One evening, as twilight filtered through paper screens, Mr. Kim slipped into her house uninvited. Sung Ah had left the door ajar, a silent invitation born of her new fixation. She waited in the main room, the hanbok draped loosely over her curves, nipples already hard against the silk. He found her kneeling by the altar, pretending to pray, but her eyes betrayed her hunger.
'Sneaky little witch,' he whispered, locking the door behind him. His hands were on her before she could stand, yanking the hanbok's ties open. Fabric pooled at her waist, baring her breasts. He pinched her nipples hard, twisting until she gasped. 'You dressed like this for me? Forget the spirits—worship this instead.' He freed his cock, already rigid, and pressed it against her lips.
Sung Ah opened wide, sucking him deep into her throat. She bobbed eagerly, saliva dripping down her chin, the shaman beads in her hair clinking with each thrust. Mr. Kim gripped her head, fucking her mouth with short, brutal strokes. 'That's it, choke on it. No more Geon-oo bullshit. Just my dick owning you.' She gagged but pushed forward, eyes watering, loving the dominance.
He pulled out, strings of spit connecting them, and flipped her onto the altar. The sacred wood creaked under her as he hiked up the hanbok's skirt, exposing her bare ass. No panties— she'd prepared for this. He spat on her pussy and slammed in, filling her in one go. Sung Ah cried out, fingers clawing the altar cloth. He pounded her relentlessly, the slap of skin echoing through the quiet house. Her juices soaked his balls, and she came first, clenching around him like a vice.
Not satisfied, he withdrew and aimed higher, pressing against her tight asshole. 'Beg for it,' he demanded. 'Please... fuck my ass,' she moaned, voice breaking. He thrust in slow at first, then faster, stretching her wide. The hanbok tangled around her waist, a mockery of her old purity. He reached around to rub her clit, making her squirt onto the altar as he buried himself deep. When he came, he flooded her ass, pulling out to let it leak down her thighs.
They collapsed together, but Sung Ah's need didn't fade. She rolled over, pulling him back for more. That night, he took her three times—once bent over the kitchen table, her hanbok stained with cum; again in the bath, water sloshing as he fucked her from behind; and finally in her bed, missionary style, staring into her eyes as he filled her pussy again. Each time, she whispered his name like a mantra, her old obsessions crumbling under the weight of her lust.
School became their playground, a risky thrill that amplified every encounter. Sung Ah's transformation deepened; classes dragged on with her mind wandering to the ache between her legs, replaying memories of Mr. Kim's cock splitting her open. Geon-oo sat nearby in homeroom, oblivious, but she barely noticed him anymore. Her thoughts fixated on the teacher who dominated her body and soul.
The first school instance happened during lunch in the empty storage room behind the gym. Sung Ah had texted him a plea: Need you now. Storage. Hurry. He arrived to find her leaning against crates, skirt flipped up, fingers teasing her wet folds. 'Impatient slut,' he said, locking the door. He didn't waste time—unzipped and bent her over a stack of mats.
His cock plunged into her pussy from behind, hard and fast. She bit her lip to stifle moans as he gripped her hips, bruising them. 'Quiet, or we'll get caught,' he warned, but his thrusts grew wilder, balls slapping her clit. Sung Ah pushed back, grinding against him, her uniform skirt bunched at her waist. He fingered her ass while fucking her, adding to the fullness. She came with a shudder, soaking his shaft, and he followed, pumping cum deep inside until it dripped down her legs.
They barely cleaned up before the bell rang, but the risk only fueled her. Later that week, in the faculty lounge after hours, she sneaked in under the guise of delivering papers. Mr. Kim was grading tests when she dropped to her knees under his desk. 'What are you—' he started, but she silenced him by swallowing his cock whole.
She sucked with fervor, tongue swirling the head, hands massaging his balls. He gripped the desk edge, pretending to work as she deepthroated him, gagging softly. Precum leaked onto her tongue, and she hummed around him, vibrations making him throb. When he couldn't hold back, he grabbed her hair and face-fucked her until he exploded down her throat. She swallowed every drop, licking him clean before slipping out, a satisfied smirk on her face.
Another time, during a school festival prep in the auditorium backstage. Costumes and props littered the area, and Sung Ah hid among them, pulling Mr. Kim into the shadows. 'Fuck me here,' she begged, hiking her skirt. He obliged, lifting her against a prop wall, legs wrapped around his waist. His cock slid into her slick pussy easily, and he bounced her on it, her back scraping the wood.
She clawed his shoulders, biting his neck to muffle cries as he hammered up into her. The distant chatter of students outside heightened the danger. He pinched her nipples through her blouse, twisting until she squirted around him. 'Dirty girl, creaming on my dick in public,' he grunted. He spun her around, bending her over a trunk, and switched to her ass. The tight ring gripped him as he reamed her, cumming inside with a low roar. They dressed quickly, hearts pounding from the near-miss.
The library became a favorite for quieter sessions. Late study hall, when most kids had left, Sung Ah lingered in the stacks. Mr. Kim found her between shelves, books forgotten as she dropped her panties to her ankles. He pressed her against the spines, cock teasing her entrance before thrusting in deep.
Slow at first to avoid noise, but soon he rutted like an animal, one hand over her mouth. Her pussy clenched rhythmically, milking him as she came silently, tears of pleasure in her eyes. He pulled out and spun her, shoving into her mouth for the finish, flooding her with cum she savored before swallowing. 'You're mine now,' he whispered, and she nodded, addicted.
Even in the girls' bathroom during a free period—riskiest yet. She texted him to meet at the far stall. He slipped in, locking it behind him. Sung Ah was already naked from the waist down, perched on the toilet seat. He knelt and ate her out first, tongue lashing her clit until she bucked against his face, juices coating his chin.
Then he stood, feeding her his cock inch by inch until she gagged. Standing fuck next: he lifted one leg over his arm, pounding her standing up, the stall shaking. Her moans echoed softly, but the thrill overrode caution. He came on her tits, rubbing it into her skin under her bra. She left with his mark hidden, a secret thrill all day.
These school fucks piled up, each one erasing more of her old self. Before graduation, they escalated—quickies in the stairwell, where he'd pin her to the wall and rail her pussy until cum ran down her thighs; or in the chem lab after dark, bending her over a table amid beakers, fucking her ass while she gripped the edge, screaming into her sleeve.
Graduation came, but their sessions didn't stop. Sung Ah couldn't stay away. Weeks later, she showed up at his apartment unannounced, dressed in a tight sundress that screamed easy access. 'I need it,' she said simply, dropping to her knees in his doorway. He dragged her inside, fucking her throat until tears streamed, then bent her over the couch for a pussy pounding that left her sore and satisfied.
She visited often—mornings before work, sneaking in through the back; nights when loneliness hit, riding him reverse cowgirl until they both collapsed. Each time, her obsession grew: not for spirits or Geon-oo, but for the way his cock filled her, owned her.
Months passed, and Geon-oo entered the picture. He confessed during a chance meeting at a cafe, sweet and earnest. Sung Ah accepted, more out of habit than desire. They dated—dinners, walks, chaste kisses. But when he tried to escalate, hands fumbling at her clothes, she pulled away. 'Not yet,' she'd say, mind elsewhere.
Her lust belonged to Mr. Kim. Nights with Geon-oo, she'd excuse herself to the bathroom, fingering herself to thoughts of being stretched and used. One evening, after a boring date, she drove straight to Mr. Kim's. 'Fuck me like he never could,' she demanded, stripping in his living room.
He obliged, slamming her against the wall, cock invading her pussy with brutal force. She came instantly, screaming his name. They moved to the floor, her on top, grinding down as he slapped her ass red. Even with Geon-oo's ring on her finger later—engagement whispers—she sneaked away for him. In a park after dark, skirt up, his cock in her ass while she texted Geon-oo excuses.
Their encounters evolved post-graduation. She started working at a local shop, but lunch breaks meant quick car fucks in the parking lot. He'd pull up, and she'd climb in the back seat, spreading her legs. He'd eat her out until she squirted on the leather, then fuck her missionary, windows fogging from their heat.
Weekends, she'd claim girls' trips, but really met him at motels. There, no holds barred: he'd tie her wrists with his belt, spanking her until she begged, then double-penetrate with toys and his cock. Anal in the shower, water cascading as he reamed her; blowjobs under the table at diners, her swallowing discreetly.
Even family gatherings didn't stop her. Once, during a holiday at her parents', she slipped out to his car in the driveway. Bent over the hood, he fucked her pussy raw, muffling her moans with his hand. Cum leaked as she returned to dinner, sitting gingerly, thoughts only on the next time.
Geon-oo proposed eventually, a simple ring. Sung Ah said yes, but on their wedding night—postponed for 'planning'—she was with Mr. Kim instead. In a cheap hotel, he took her every way: pussy, ass, mouth, covered in his cum by dawn. She walked home to Geon-oo's texts, body aching, soul sated only by her true master.
Years trickled by, marriage to Geon-oo a facade of normalcy. Kids came, a house, but Sung Ah's fire burned for Mr. Kim. She'd drop the children at daycare and drive to him, fucking in his office—now a private tutor space—bent over his desk, papers scattering. Or in alleys behind shops, quick and dirty, his cock down her throat as passersby walked by.
Her shaman past faded entirely. The costume gathered dust, replaced by lingerie she wore under everyday clothes, ready for him. Obsession complete: every thought, every lust, centered on his cock inside her. Geon-oo touched her rarely; she faked satisfaction, but only Mr. Kim made her alive, wet, and utterly his.
One rainy afternoon, years in, she arrived at his door soaked, no bra under her blouse. 'Use me,' she pleaded. He did—dragging her to the bedroom, stripping her slow, teasing every inch. He licked her pussy until she begged, then fucked her slow and deep, building to a frenzy. She came endlessly, body shaking, mind blank except for him.
As he filled her one last time that day, Sung Ah knew: this was her forever. No spirits, no Geon-oo—just the endless hunger for his dominance, his seed, his cock claiming her again and again.
But their story didn't end there. Sung Ah's visits grew bolder. With Geon-oo traveling for work, she'd stay over, turning Mr. Kim's place into their den. Mornings started with her sucking him awake, throat working his morning wood until he came on her breakfast. Afternoons, roleplay: her as the naughty student, him the punishing teacher, spanking her over his knee before fucking her ass raw.
Evenings, marathon sessions—hours of edging, toys buzzing against her clit while he denied her release, only to let her explode when he finally plunged in. She'd ride him, tits bouncing, nails raking his chest. Or he'd take her from behind, pulling her hair, whispering how she'd always be his whore.
School memories lingered, inspiring recreations. In his living room, they'd mimic the storage room: her bent over furniture, skirt hiked, pussy pounded until she squirted on the rug. Library vibes in his study, her on knees under the desk, deepthroating while he 'worked.' Each time, the past fueled the present, her moans louder, freer.
Geon-oo suspected nothing, or so she thought. But once, during a family vacation, she snuck calls to Mr. Kim, fingering herself in the hotel bathroom to his voice. Back home, she compensated with rare sex for her husband—mechanical, unsatisfying. His soft thrusts paled against Mr. Kim's brutal ones; his gentle kisses couldn't compare to bites and slaps.
Her body changed with age—curves fuller, breasts heavier—but Mr. Kim worshipped it all. He'd suck her nipples until milked dry in fantasy play, fuck her pregnant once (a secret abortion to keep things hidden). No, wait—kids were Geon-oo's, but she imagined them as marks of her double life.
Decades later, graying but still insatiable, Sung Ah retired to visit him daily. In his nursing home room—ironic twist—he'd finger her under the sheets during visits, or she'd jerk him off discreetly. Even frail, his cock hardened for her, and she'd ride him slow, savoring the connection.
Through it all, her obsession held: not saving anyone, not building a life with Geon-oo, but the raw, unending need for Mr. Kim's cock inside her. It defined her, consumed her, and she wouldn't trade it for the world.
The desert night was quiet, save for the distant hum of generators and the occasional crackle of a radio. Inside the command tent of the Alpha Team base camp, Senior Colonel Park Byung-soo sat behind a simple field desk, reviewing reports under the harsh glow of a single lamp.
The air was thick with tension—earlier that day, Captain Yoo Shi-jin had disobeyed a direct order during the ambassador’s emergency surgery, and Byung-soo had no choice but to sentence him to three days of solitary confinement.
A knock sounded at the tent flap.
“Enter,” Byung-soo called, voice deep and authoritative.
The flap parted, and Dr. Kang Mo-yeon stepped inside.
He had seen her before, of course—brief glimpses in the medical tent, hurried nods during briefings—but nothing had prepared him for this.
She had just come from the operating room. Her white doctor’s coat hung open over a simple blouse and knee-length skirt, slightly rumpled from hours of surgery, a few strands of hair escaping her usually neat ponytail. There was a faint sheen of sweat at her temples, a smudge of antiseptic on her sleeve, and the unmistakable aura of someone who had just saved a life.
But it was her face that struck him like a physical blow.
Even exhausted, she was breathtaking—sharp, elegant features softened by concern, full lips pressed together in determination, dark eyes burning with quiet fire. The white coat clung to her curves in a way that felt almost indecent in the sterile environment: accentuating the swell of her breasts, the taper of her waist, the subtle flare of her hips. She looked professional, commanding… and unbearably sexy.
Byung-soo’s grip tightened on his pen. A rush of heat surged through him, unprofessional and undeniable. He had always prided himself on discipline, on control. But in that moment, with her standing there—coat open just enough to hint at what lay beneath, skirt hugging her thighs—he felt something primal stir.
“Colonel Park,” Mo-yeon said, bowing slightly, voice steady but laced with urgency. “I need to speak with you about Captain Yoo.”
He gestured to the chair across from him, forcing his expression to remain neutral.
“Doctor Kang. Sit.”
She did, crossing her legs smoothly—a movement that made the skirt ride up just slightly, revealing a glimpse of smooth thigh. Byung-soo’s jaw tightened.
“I know Shi-jin disobeyed orders,” she began, leaning forward, eyes pleading. “But he saved the ambassador’s life. If he hadn’t acted—”
“He broke protocol,” Byung-soo interrupted, voice low, controlled. “In our line of work, that can cost lives.”
Mo-yeon didn’t back down.
“Please,” she said softly, the word almost a whisper. “Let him go. Punish me if you have to. I was the lead surgeon. The decision to operate was mine as much as his.”
The offer hung in the air.
Byung-soo’s gaze dropped—unintentionally—to the way her coat gaped slightly as she leaned forward, offering a shadowed view of cleavage. His mind flashed with forbidden images: pulling her across the desk, pushing that coat off her shoulders, bending her over right here while she begged not for Yoo Shi-jin’s release, but for something far more intimate.
He shifted in his seat, grateful for the desk hiding his growing arousal.
Before he could respond, another knock sounded.
“Permission to enter, sir?”
He recognized the voice immediately.
“Granted.”
The flap opened again, and Lieutenant Yoon Myung-joo stepped in—crisp in her military uniform, posture perfect, cap tucked under one arm.
And Byung-soo’s control slipped another notch.
Myung-joo was stunning in an entirely different way: tall, athletic, the tailored uniform hugging her fit, toned figure like a second skin. The jacket emphasized her narrow waist, the pants clinging to long, powerful legs, and a firm, rounded ass that strained slightly against the fabric. Her hair was pulled back severely, highlighting sharp cheekbones, full lips, and eyes that held the same fire as Mo-yeon’s—but with a soldier’s edge.
Two beauties now stood before him.
One in a soft skirt and open doctor’s coat, radiating elegant, feminine allure.
The other was in a rigid military uniform, exuding strength and discipline.
Both pleading.
Both utterly unaware of the storm they were stirring in him.
“Lieutenant Yoon,” he said, voice rougher than intended. “You’re here about Sergeant Seo, I presume.”
Myung-joo saluted crisply, then stepped forward, standing beside Mo-yeon.
“Yes, sir. Dae-young was only following Captain Yoo’s lead. If you’re punishing one, punish them both—or neither. Please, sir.”
Her voice was firm, but there was a plea in it too.
Byung-soo leaned back, eyes moving slowly between them.
Mo-yeon—soft curves, white coat half-open, lips parted slightly as she breathed.
Myung-joo—hard lines, uniform stretched tight over muscle and curve, eyes locked on his with military precision.
His mind flooded with lewd, vivid fantasies.
Mo-yeon on her knees in that white coat, begging not for Shi-jin’s freedom, but for his cock.
Myung-joo bent over the desk, uniform pants pulled down just enough, taking him hard while saluting.
Both of them—together—stripped of their symbols of authority, naked and submissive before him, competing to please their commanding officer.
He imagined ordering them to undress each other—Mo-yeon’s soft hands unbuttoning Myung-joo’s jacket, Myung-joo pushing the doctor’s coat off her shoulders. Their mouths on him, one after the other, or at the same time. Their bodies pressed together as he took them—one after the other, or both at once.
His cock throbbed painfully beneath the desk.
He cleared his throat, forcing his voice to remain steady.
“You both make compelling cases,” he said slowly, eyes dark. “But discipline must be maintained.”
Mo-yeon leaned forward again—unintentionally offering another glimpse down her coat.
“Please, Colonel,” she whispered. “There must be… some arrangement we can come to.”
Myung-joo stepped closer too, uniform shifting with the movement.
“Whatever it takes, sir.”
The words hung heavy in the air.
Byung-soo’s control frayed at the edges.
He stood slowly, rounding the desk, towering over both women.
“Very well,” he said, voice low and dangerous. “Let’s discuss… terms.”
And in the back of his mind, one thought burned brighter than duty, than protocol, than anything else:
Tonight, these two beauties would learn exactly what it meant to plead with their commanding officer.
Senior Colonel Park Byung-soo stood slowly, his tall frame casting a long shadow across the dimly lit command tent. The air felt thicker now, charged with something far more dangerous than military protocol. Two of the most beautiful women in the camp—perhaps in the entire deployment—stood before him, their eyes wide with a mix of desperation and defiance.
Dr. Kang Mo-yeon, the brilliant surgeon who had just saved the ambassador’s life, looked every inch the elegant professional even in her exhaustion. Her white doctor’s coat hung open over a simple blouse and knee-length skirt, the fabric clinging slightly to her curves from the heat of the operating room. Her full lips were pressed together in worry, her dark eyes pleading. That coat—symbol of her authority and skill—only made her look more tantalizing, like forbidden fruit wrapped in purity.
Beside her stood Lieutenant Yoon Myung-joo, ramrod straight in her perfectly tailored military uniform. The jacket hugged her athletic figure, accentuating her narrow waist and the swell of her breasts, while the pants stretched tight over long, toned legs and a firm, rounded ass that had turned heads since the day she arrived. Her hair was pulled back severely, highlighting sharp cheekbones and those piercing eyes that could command respect—or ignite fear.
Both women were pleading for the men they loved.
Both were completely unaware of the storm raging in Byung-soo’s mind.
He stepped closer, rounding the desk until he was only a few feet away. The scent of Mo-yeon’s subtle perfume—clean, floral, with a hint of antiseptic—mixed with Myung-joo’s crisp, no-nonsense military freshness. It was intoxicating.
“You both make compelling arguments,” he said, voice low and deliberate, his gaze drifting slowly between them. “Captain Yoo and Sergeant Seo are excellent soldiers. Their actions today saved a life. But discipline is the backbone of this unit. If I let them go unpunished, it sets a precedent.”
Mo-yeon took a small step forward, her hands clasped tightly in front of her.
“Colonel, please,” she said softly, her voice almost a whisper. “There has to be some… compromise. Some way we can resolve this without ruining their records.”
Myung-joo nodded, her jaw set. “Sir, I’ll take whatever punishment you deem necessary for Dae-young. Just don’t let it affect his career.”
Byung-soo’s eyes lingered on their mouths.
Mo-yeon’s lips were soft and full, naturally pink, slightly parted as she breathed. He could already imagine how they would feel—warm, plush, stretching around him.
Myung-joo’s were firmer, more defined, with a natural pout that screamed defiance even when she was pleading. The thought of those military-precision lips wrapped around his cock made his pulse race.
He sat back against the edge of the desk, crossing his arms, letting the silence stretch just long enough to make them uncomfortable.
“Compromise,” he repeated slowly, tasting the word. “Interesting choice, Doctor Kang.”
Mo-yeon swallowed, but held his gaze.
Myung-joo shifted slightly, her uniform jacket pulling tighter across her chest.
Byung-soo let his eyes drop deliberately—first to Mo-yeon’s open coat, then to Myung-joo’s fitted uniform—before returning to their faces.
“There might be a way,” he said finally, voice dropping lower. “Something… personal. Something that stays between us.”
Mo-yeon frowned slightly, sensing the shift.
Myung-joo’s eyes narrowed.
“What kind of personal, sir?” Myung-joo asked, her tone sharp.
Byung-soo didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he let his gaze linger on their mouths again—slow, deliberate, making sure they noticed.
“I’ve been under a lot of stress,” he said, voice almost conversational. “Commanding this unit, dealing with politics, the ambassador incident… a man needs release. A way to… unwind.”
Mo-yeon’s eyes widened slightly as realization dawned.
Byung-soo’s lips curved into a faint, predatory smile.
“A simple act of… goodwill,” he said. “Something to show your commitment to your men. Something that would make me far more inclined to be lenient.”
He paused, letting the words sink in.
“Both of you have such… beautiful mouths.”
The tent went deathly silent.
Mo-yeon’s face flushed deep red, her hand flying to her throat as if to protect it. Her eyes darted to Myung-joo, then back to him, filled with shock and disgust.
Myung-joo’s reaction was immediate and fiery.
“You perverted bastard,” she spat, taking a step forward, fists clenched. “You think you can just—demand that? From us? For them?”
Byung-soo didn’t flinch. If anything, her anger only made him harder—the thought of breaking through that military discipline, of having the commanding officer’s own daughter on her knees…
“Lieutenant,” he said calmly, “I’m offering a solution. One that keeps your boyfriend’s career intact. One that keeps Captain Yoo out of confinement. You can walk away right now… and I’ll carry out the full punishment tomorrow.”
Myung-joo’s chest heaved with barely controlled rage.
Mo-yeon reached out, touching her arm gently.
“Myung-joo-ya,” she whispered, voice trembling. “Don’t. We can find another way—”
But Myung-joo shook her off, eyes locked on Byung-soo.
“If I do it,” she said, voice low and venomous, “if I suck your disgusting cock… you’ll let Dae-young go? No punishment?”
Byung-soo’s cock twitched at her words—crude, angry, but promising.
He nodded slowly.
“Yes.”
Mo-yeon’s mouth fell open.
“Myung-joo!” she hissed, grabbing her arm again. “You can’t—he’s blackmailing us!”
Myung-joo turned to her, eyes blazing but determined.
“And if we don’t, Dae-young’s career is over. Shi-jin’s too. We’re soldiers, Doctor Kang. Sometimes we do ugly things for the people we love.”
She pulled away gently but firmly.
“Let’s just… get it over with.”
Mo-yeon stared at her, stunned, as Myung-joo stepped forward.
Byung-soo spread his legs slowly, leaning back against the desk, his arousal now impossible to hide—a thick bulge straining against his uniform pants.
The fact that this was Yoon Myung-joo—daughter of his own commanding officer, the fierce lieutenant who outranked half the camp in spirit if not in title—walking toward him to kneel… it sent a rush of blood straight to his cock. He was already hard, but now he was throbbing.
That proud mouth, he thought, pulse racing. The one that gives orders, that argues with superiors, that kisses Sergeant Seo so sweetly… is about to be wrapped around my cock.
Myung-joo stopped in front of him, jaw tight, eyes burning with fury and something else—something darker.
She sank to her knees slowly, uniform pants stretching over her thighs, jacket pulling tight across her chest.
Mo-yeon stood frozen, hand over her mouth, watching in horror as the scene unfolded.
This can’t be happening, Mo-yeon thought, heart pounding. This has to be a dream. A nightmare. Myung-joo—strong, proud Myung-joo—on her knees for this man? For Shi-jin?
But it was real.
Byung-soo reached down, unbuttoning his pants with deliberate slowness, freeing his thick, heavy cock. It sprang out—long, veined, already leaking at the tip—standing proud and demanding.
Myung-joo’s eyes flicked to it, then away, disgust and unwilling fascination warring on her face.
Mo-yeon’s breath caught.
He’s… huge, she thought, unable to look away. How can she…
Byung-soo wrapped a hand around the base, stroking once, eyes locked on Myung-joo’s mouth.
“Well, Lieutenant?” he said, voice thick with lust. “Show me how much you want your boyfriend freed.”
Myung-joo leaned forward—slowly, hatefully—her breath ghosting over his skin.
Mo-yeon closed her eyes, unable to watch.
But she could hear it—the soft, wet sound of lips parting.
And Byung-soo’s low, triumphant groan as the lieutenant’s beautiful mouth finally closed around him.
Myung-joo knelt between Colonel Park Byung-soo’s spread legs, her knees pressing into the rough canvas floor of the command tent. The air was thick with tension, the only sounds her slightly ragged breathing and the faint rustle of Mo-yeon’s coat as she stood frozen a few steps behind, still unable to process what was happening.
Byung-soo’s cock stood thick and heavy in front of Myung-joo’s face—long, veined, the swollen head already glistening with a bead of precum. It was intimidatingly large, far bigger than anything she had experienced before. She leaned forward, lips parting, but as soon as the broad head pressed against her mouth, she hesitated. Her lips stretched, but she could barely take the tip—her jaw already aching from the sheer girth.
Byung-soo looked down at her, a slow, smug smile spreading across his face.
“Having trouble, Lieutenant?” he murmured, voice low and mocking. “Never had a cock this big before, have you?”
Myung-joo’s cheeks burned with humiliation, but her eyes flashed with defiance. She pulled back slightly, wrapping one gloved hand around the base—her fingers didn’t even meet—and began stroking slowly, firmly, up and down the slick shaft.
“Size isn’t everything, sir,” she fired back, voice sharp even as it trembled. “My boyfriend satisfies me just fine. I love him. This—” she gave his cock a deliberate squeeze, making him hiss—“this is just a transaction.”
Byung-soo chuckled darkly, the sound sending a shiver through the tent.
“Is that so?” he said, reaching down with one large hand. His fingers gathered her short, neatly pinned military hair—pulling it back gently but firmly into a makeshift ponytail, wrapping the strands around his fist. The motion exposed her face fully: sharp cheekbones flushed red, full lips glistening, those fierce eyes now forced to meet his directly.
He wanted to see her. Every expression. Every flicker of anger, shame, reluctant arousal.
“Keep telling yourself that,” he said, guiding her head forward again with the grip on her hair. “But your mouth is already watering for it.”
Myung-joo glared up at him, but didn’t deny it. Instead, she leaned in again—this time focusing on the thick head. Her tongue flicked out first, lapping at the slit, tasting the salty precum that continued to leak steadily. She groaned softly—unintentionally—at the flavor, then opened her mouth wider, sucking just the head inside.
Her lips stretched obscenely around the crown, cheeks hollowing as she sucked hard, tongue swirling over the sensitive underside. She couldn’t take more than an inch or two—her jaw protesting—but she worked what she could with determination. Stroking the shaft with both hands now, twisting slightly on each upstroke, while her mouth bobbed shallowly, lips sealed tight, saliva already beginning to drip down the length.
Byung-soo groaned low in his throat, hips twitching forward involuntarily.
“That’s it,” he praised, voice rough. “Show me how much you want your boyfriend freed. Use that pretty soldier mouth.”
Myung-joo’s eyes narrowed, but she didn’t stop. If anything, she sucked harder—defiant, angry, but undeniably skilled. Her tongue pressed flat against the head on every pull back, flicking the slit again and again, lapping up every drop of precum like she was trying to prove something.
Behind her, Mo-yeon watched in stunned silence, one hand still pressed to her mouth. This isn’t real, she thought, heart pounding. Myung-joo—strong, proud Myung-joo—on her knees, sucking this man’s cock. For Dae-young. For Shi-jin. Because of me.
But it was real.
And the sight of Myung-joo’s beautiful face—hair pulled back, lips stretched wide around the colonel’s thick cock, eyes burning with fury and something darker—was pushing Byung-soo closer to the edge than he expected.
He tightened his grip on her ponytail, guiding her rhythm now—slow, deliberate pulls that made her take just a little more each time.
“Good girl,” he murmured, voice thick with pleasure. “Keep going. Show me how far you’re willing to go for him.”
Myung-joo’s only response was a muffled moan around his cock—and a faster stroke of her hands.
The transaction had begun.
And Byung-soo intended to enjoy every second of it.
Byung-soo’s grip tightened in Myung-joo’s short hair, holding her makeshift ponytail firmly as he watched her struggle with his size. Her lips were stretched wide around just the thick head, cheeks hollowed, saliva already pooling and dripping in thin, glistening strands down the veined shaft. Each time she pulled back for air, more saliva spilled, trailing over his heavy balls and dripping onto the sandy floor of the tent.
He tilted his head back slightly, savoring the sight, but his eyes quickly shifted to the stunned woman still standing a few paces away.
Dr. Kang Mo-yeon hadn’t moved. Her full lips were parted in shock, eyes wide, one hand still half-raised as if she’d been about to protest. The white coat hung open, her chest rising and falling rapidly beneath the thin blouse. She looked like a statue—beautiful, frozen, utterly disbelieving.
Byung-soo’s voice cut through the thick silence, low and commanding.
“Doctor Kang,” he said, beckoning her with two fingers. “What are you waiting for?”
Mo-yeon blinked, snapping out of her trance, but her feet stayed rooted.
He smiled—slow, predatory.
“If you want this to end quickly… if you want Captain Yoo released without a mark on his record… you should help your friend.”
His words hung heavy in the air.
Myung-joo pulled off his cock with a wet gasp, saliva stringing from her swollen lips to the glistening head. She glared up at him, but didn’t stop stroking—her hand gliding smoothly over the slick shaft, spreading her spit down to the base.
Mo-yeon gulped audibly.
Her gaze dropped—unwillingly—to the scene in front of her.
Myung-joo’s saliva dripped steadily now—thick, clear strands sliding down the full length of his cock, coating his huge, heavy balls, and finally falling in slow drops to the sandy ground below. The sound was soft but obscene in the quiet tent: drip… drip… drip.
She couldn’t deny it.
The scene was hot.
Myung-joo—fierce, proud, always in control—on her knees, choking on a cock too big for her mouth, lips red and stretched, eyes watering, yet still defiant. The way her saliva glistened on that thick, veiny shaft… the way it dripped so shamelessly… it was filthy. Wrong.
And undeniably arousing.
Mo-yeon felt a heat pool low in her belly, a traitorous ache between her thighs.
She had imagined pleasure before—soft, passionate moments with Shi-jin—but never anything like this. Never this raw, this dominant, this… overwhelming.
And now, watching her friend service this man—this powerful, older colonel with a cock that looked like it could ruin a woman—she felt an unexpected pull.
She wanted to taste it too.
Just to see.
Just to know.
Her feet moved before her mind caught up.
One step. Then another.
Byung-soo watched her approach, eyes dark with triumph.
Mo-yeon sank to her knees beside Myung-joo—slowly, gracefully, her skirt riding up her thighs as she settled between his spread legs.
The scent hit her first—musky, masculine, mixed with Myung-joo’s saliva and the faint salt of precum. It was strong, intoxicating.
She leaned in—hesitant at first—bringing her face close to the base of his cock, right where Myung-joo’s hand still stroked slowly.
Her breath ghosted over his skin.
Then her tongue darted out—soft, tentative—licking a long, slow stripe up from the base, tasting the mix of saliva and skin and heat.
Byung-soo groaned low in his throat, hips twitching.
Mo-yeon closed her eyes, savoring it.
Salty. Warm. Powerful.
She licked again—bolder this time—flattening her tongue against the thick vein on the underside, tracing it upward until she met Myung-joo’s hand.
Myung-joo paused, looking at her—surprised, but not stopping.
Mo-yeon didn’t meet her eyes.
She was too lost in the taste.
In the feel.
In the forbidden thrill of kneeling beside her friend, both of them servicing the same man.
Byung-soo’s hand moved from Myung-joo’s hair to brush Mo-yeon’s cheek gently—almost tenderly.
“Good girl,” he murmured, voice thick. “Both of you… so eager to save your men.”
Mo-yeon shivered.
And licked again.
This time, her tongue brushed against Myung-joo’s fingers.
The line had been crossed.
And there was no going back.
Byung-soo leaned back against the edge of the desk, his breath coming deeper and slower as he looked down at the impossible, intoxicating sight between his spread thighs.
Two of the most desired women in the entire camp—perhaps in the whole of South Korea’s elite circles—were on their knees for him.
Dr. Kang Mo-yeon and Lieutenant Yoon Myung-joo.
Goddesses.
Queens that every man in the Alpha Team, from the lowest private to the highest-ranking officers, secretly worshipped. Women who walked through the base like untouchable stars: one in her pristine white coat, the other in her perfectly pressed uniform. Men stole glances, whispered fantasies in the barracks late at night, dreamed of even a smile directed their way. Dating one of them? It was the stuff of impossible daydreams. Winning their affection was a miracle reserved for only the luckiest—Yoo Shi-jin and Seo Dae-young.
And yet here they were.
Both of them.
Kneeling between his thighs.
Servicing his cock with reluctant, but undeniably eager, mouths.
Mo-yeon—elegant, refined, the celebrated surgeon whose beauty and skill had made her a national darling even before this deployment—was pressed close on his left. Her soft, tender tongue ran slow, deliberate paths along the thick base of his cock, tracing every bulging vein with a gentleness that belied the situation. Her full lips brushed his skin on every pass, warm breath ghosting over him, sending shivers up his spine. Saliva glistened on her chin, a few strands still connecting her mouth to his shaft when she pulled back slightly to breathe. Her dark eyes were half-lidded, conflicted, but there was no denying the flush on her cheeks, the way her tongue lingered just a fraction longer each time.
On his right, Myung-joo—the fierce, proud lieutenant, daughter of his own commanding general—had her swollen lips wrapped around the throbbing head. She sucked with controlled intensity, cheeks hollowing as her tongue swirled relentlessly over the sensitive crown. She couldn’t take much of his size, but she made up for it with determination—bobbing shallowly, lips sealed tight, hand stroking what her mouth couldn’t reach. Her short hair was still pulled back in his fist, exposing her sharp, beautiful features fully: flushed skin, narrowed eyes burning with defiance and unwilling arousal, jaw working as she fought to please him.
Two stunning faces—side by side—worshipping his cock.
One licking tenderly at the base, lapping up the mix of her own saliva and his leaking precum.
The other sucking greedily on the head, tongue flicking the slit over and over, moaning softly when a fresh drop spilled onto her tongue.
They weren’t enjoying it willingly—not fully. He could see the reluctance in their eyes, the tension in their bodies. This was a transaction. A sacrifice. For the men they loved.
But their bodies betrayed them.
The soft moans they couldn’t suppress.
The way their tongues lingered.
The flush spreading down their necks.
And that only made it hotter.
Byung-soo felt a surge of smug, primal pride swell in his chest.
Look at them, he thought, gaze drifting from one beautiful face to the other. These two queens—worshipped by hundreds, desired by thousands—on their knees for me. My cock is between their lips. My pleasure, their only focus.
Both of them—kneeling.
Both of them—serving.
Both of them—reluctantly addicted to the taste of him.
He tightened his grip in Myung-joo’s hair, guiding her to take just a little more. She resisted for a second—eyes flashing up at him—then yielded, lips sliding down another inch with a muffled groan.
Mo-yeon, without prompting, leaned in closer—her tongue joining Myung-joo’s at the head for a moment, brushing against her friend’s lips in the process. The accidental contact made both women freeze for a heartbeat… then continue, as if it hadn’t happened.
Byung-soo nearly groaned aloud.
The general’s daughter… and the nation’s most beautiful doctor… tongues almost touching over my cock.
He was harder than he’d ever been.
Throbbing.
Leaking.
Owning them completely in this moment.
No man in the camp—no man in Korea—would ever believe this.
Not Shi-jin. Not Dae-young.
Not even the general himself.
But it was real.
And Byung-soo intended to savor every second of his triumph.
Because tonight, the two most untouchable goddesses belonged to him.
And he was going to make sure they never forgot it.
Byung-soo’s hands moved with deliberate possession, one sliding from Myung-joo’s ponytail to cup the side of her sharp, flushed face, the other reaching for Mo-yeon’s soft cheek. His thumbs brushed over their lips—Myung-joo’s firm and defiant, Mo-yeon’s plush and trembling—before he guided them closer together.
Both women were still on their knees between his spread thighs, faces inches apart, eyes locked on his throbbing cock. It stood thick and heavy, slick with their combined saliva, veins pulsing, the swollen head leaking steadily.
He gripped the base with one hand and brought it forward—slowly, teasingly—pressing the hot shaft right between their open mouths.
The first contact drew a low, guttural groan from deep in his chest.
Warm, wet lips on either side of him. Soft breaths mingling. The slick slide of skin against skin.
He began to move—slow thrusts of his hips, rubbing his cock back and forth between their mouths like they were made for this. The thick length dragged over their lips, smearing precum and saliva in glistening trails. Their chins brushed occasionally, cheeks pressing closer with every stroke.
Then he felt it.
A deliberate flick of tongue along the underside—wet, firm, teasing the sensitive vein.
He looked down in surprise.
Myung-joo.
Her eyes met his—dark, challenging, still burning with that military fire even on her knees. Her tongue slid out again, flat and broad, licking the length of him as he rubbed between them. Not reluctant anymore. Defiant pleasure.
Byung-soo groaned louder, hips stuttering for a moment.
“Fuck… Lieutenant…”
She didn’t answer—just licked again, slower this time, tracing a bulging vein from base to midway up his shaft before pulling back slightly, letting his cock slide over her tongue.
Then another tongue joined—soft, tentative at first, then bolder.
Mo-yeon.
Her eyes were half-lidded, conflicted, but her tongue pressed gently against the other side of his cock, mirroring Myung-joo’s movements. Licking in tandem now—two warm, wet tongues gliding along his length from opposite sides as he continued to thrust slowly between their mouths.
The sensation was overwhelming.
Two goddesses—worshipped, desired, untouchable—using their tongues to pleasure him together.
Myung-joo’s licks were firm, deliberate—almost aggressive, like she was proving something. Mo-yeon’s were softer, exploratory—curious, tasting him thoroughly, her breath hitching every time his cock dragged over her tongue.
Saliva built quickly—dripping from both their mouths, coating his shaft completely, running down to his balls in thick strands. Their lips brushed his skin on every pass, occasionally grazing each other—accidental, then not.
He held their faces steady—one hand on each cheek—controlling the angle, the pressure, watching every flicker of expression.
Myung-joo’s eyes stayed locked on his—defiant, but darkening with reluctant heat.
Mo-yeon’s fluttered closed at times, lost in the taste, the feel, the forbidden act.
Byung-soo’s groans grew deeper, more frequent.
“That's it…” he rasped, voice thick. “Both of you… lick me just like that…”
His cock throbbed harder between their tongues—sliding faster now, the wet sounds obscene in the quiet tent.
Two beautiful faces.
Two perfect mouths.
Two reluctant, but eager, tongues.
Worshipping him.
Together.
And he had never felt more powerful in his life.
Byung-soo’s hands cradled their faces like prized possessions, thumbs brushing over their flushed cheeks as he continued to slide his thick, throbbing cock slowly between their open mouths. The sensation of their soft lips and warm breaths on either side of him was already driving him mad, but he wanted more—more mess, more submission, more proof of how completely he owned this moment.
He pulled back slightly, his shaft glistening with their mixed saliva, strings of it connecting their lips to his skin before breaking and dripping down. Both women breathed heavily, eyes glazed, lips swollen and shiny.
“Spit on it,” he commanded, voice low and rough, laced with unmistakable authority. “Both of you. Make it wet for me.”
Mo-yeon hesitated for a split second, her elegant features twisting with lingering shock and shame, but the heat in her eyes betrayed her. Myung-joo’s gaze flicked up to him—defiant, angry—but her chest rose and fell faster, her military discipline cracking under the raw lust of the moment.
They obeyed.
Myung-joo leaned in first, pursing her full lips and letting a thick stream of saliva fall directly onto the swollen head. It was deliberate, almost challenging—warm and viscous, coating the crown before sliding down the shaft in a slow, shiny trail.
Mo-yeon followed, softer but no less obedient. She gathered saliva in her mouth and let it drip from her plush lips in a long, clear strand that landed midway down his length, mixing instantly with Myung-joo’s.
Byung-soo groaned at the sight and feel—two proud, beautiful women spitting on his cock like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“Good girls,” he rasped. “Again.”
They did.
Myung-joo spat harder this time—a forceful stream that splattered over the head and ran down both sides. Mo-yeon’s was gentler but copious, her saliva pooling at the base before overflowing and dripping onto his heavy balls.
His cock was drenched now—completely covered in their warm, slippery spit, shining obscenely under the tent’s dim light. Thick strands hung from the shaft, stretching and breaking as he moved.
He pushed forward again, sliding his slick length between their mouths once more.
“Now suck it,” he ordered. “Slobber all over it. Make a mess for me.”
They dove in without hesitation.
Mo-yeon took the head first—lips wrapping around it, sucking greedily, her tongue swirling through the layer of saliva as she bobbed shallowly. Saliva poured from the corners of her mouth immediately, dripping down the shaft in messy rivulets.
Myung-joo attacked the side—tongue lapping broad and wet along the length, adding even more spit before sucking on the thick vein that pulsed under her lips. She pulled back to spit again—directly onto where Mo-yeon’s mouth worked—then dove back in, lips and tongue slobbering noisily.
The sounds were filthy: wet slurps, muffled moans, the constant drip of saliva hitting the sandy floor.
They worked together now—messy, unrestrained. Mo-yeon’s head bobbed faster, cheeks hollowing as she sucked, more spit bubbling at her lips and running down to coat his balls. Myung-joo licked and sucked along the shaft, occasionally meeting Mo-yeon at the head—tongues brushing, lips sliding against each other in the slick mess before diving back onto him.
Saliva everywhere.
Dripping in thick strands from his cock, coating his balls, pooling on the ground between his boots. Their chins glistened, necks shiny, even the fronts of their clothes darkening where drops fell.
Byung-soo’s head fell back for a moment, a deep, guttural groan escaping as he watched the dripping mess they were making of themselves—and of him.
Two goddesses—reduced to slobbering, spitting, messy worshippers of his cock.
Mo-yeon pulled off with a wet gasp, only to spit again—a long, deliberate stream down the full length—before sucking the head back in.
Myung-joo followed suit, spitting hard onto the base, then dragging her tongue through the mess to spread it further.
The tent filled with the obscene sounds of their devotion: wet sucking, sloppy licking, constant dripping.
And Byung-soo reveled in it—hands still cradling their faces, guiding them, owning them.
The messier they got, the harder he throbbed.
The more they slobbered, the closer he came to losing control.
And he wasn’t ready for that yet.
He wanted to savor this—two queens, dripping and desperate, making a beautiful, filthy mess just for him.
Byung-soo’s control was fraying, the wet sounds of their mouths and the sight of two stunning women slobbering over his cock pushing him to the edge of restraint. He needed more—needed to assert complete dominance over these proud, beautiful creatures who had come to beg.
With a low growl, he stood up abruptly from the desk edge, towering over them. Both women paused, lips glistening, eyes flicking up in surprise as he rose to his full height. His cock—thick, slick, and throbbing—bobbed heavily in front of their faces.
He wrapped one large hand around the base, lifting the heavy shaft upward, exposing his full, hanging balls—swollen and coated in their mixed saliva.
“Suck my balls,” he commanded, voice rough and authoritative. “Both of you. Show me how badly you want your boyfriends freed.”
Mo-yeon and Myung-joo exchanged a brief, heated glance—shock, reluctance, and something darker flickering between them—before they leaned forward without a word.
Their stunning faces moved lower, tilting upward as they positioned themselves beneath him. Mo-yeon on the left, Myung-joo on the right—their cheeks brushed against his thighs, warm breaths ghosting over his sensitive skin.
Mo-yeon reached him first—soft lips parting to gently take his left ball into her mouth. She sucked tenderly at first, tongue lapping slow circles around the heavy orb, drawing it fully inside with a soft, wet pop. Her eyes fluttered up to meet his—wide, conflicted, but undeniably aroused—as she worked him with careful, reverent suction.
Myung-joo was bolder, more aggressive. She took his right ball immediately—lips wrapping firm, sucking harder, tongue flicking rapidly against the skin as she pulled it deep into her warm mouth. Her military-sharp eyes locked on his from below—defiant even now, but burning with heat.
Byung-soo groaned deeply, hips twitching forward as the dual sensation hit him: one soft and exploratory, the other firm and demanding. Their mouths worked in tandem—sucking, lapping, releasing with wet pops only to switch or take both at once when possible.
Saliva dripped freely now—from their lips, down his balls, trailing in messy strands to the floor. The sounds were obscene: wet slurps, muffled moans, the soft smacking of lips on skin.
Their slender hands—Mo-yeon’s delicate surgeon’s fingers and Myung-joo’s strong, disciplined ones—joined together around his shaft. They stroked in perfect unison—slow, twisting pulls from base to tip, spreading the slick mess of saliva and precum up and down his length. Their hands overlapped slightly, fingers brushing each other’s as they pumped him, the combined grip tight and relentless.
Byung-soo’s surprise grew into raw arousal as their boldness escalated.
Mo-yeon—sweet, elegant Mo-yeon—released his ball with a gasp and dragged her tongue lower, tracing the seam toward his perineum, then boldly licking at his ass crack. Soft, tentative at first, then firmer—her tongue pressing flat, lapping shamelessly like a slut in heat.
Myung-joo followed suit almost immediately—pulling off his ball to join her, tongue delving into the sensitive skin behind, licking up toward his ass with aggressive, wet strokes. They took turns—one sucking his balls again while the other rimmed him sloppily, tongues occasionally brushing each other in the filthy act.
He hadn’t expected this—not from these proud women.
“Fuck,” he rasped, voice thick with shock and pleasure. “You two… acting like desperate sluts. Licking my ass like you were born for it.”
His hands moved to their heads—fingers tangling in Mo-yeon’s loose strands and gripping Myung-joo’s ponytail again—holding them in place as they pleasured him.
“Tell me,” he demanded between groans, hips rocking slightly into their stroking hands. “Would you do this for your boyfriends? Suck their balls like whores? Lick their asses while stroking them?”
Mo-yeon pulled back just enough to answer, lips shiny, tongue darting out to lick him again before speaking.
“No…” she whispered, voice breathy, eyes locked on his. Then her mouth returned—sucking his ball deep, tongue lapping relentlessly.
Myung-joo was next—tongue tracing his crack boldly before she answered, voice muffled against his skin.
“Never…” she muttered, sucking hard on his other ball. “Not for Dae-young… only… for this…”
She licked lower again—sloppily, shamelessly—tongue pressing into his ass as her hand tightened on his cock.
Byung-soo’s groan was guttural, hips bucking.
“Only for me,” he growled, thrusting shallowly into their joined hands. “Say it.”
“Only for you…” Mo-yeon moaned between licks, her tongue joining Myung-joo’s at his ass now—both of them lapping like obedient sluts.
“Only… for you, sir…” Myung-joo added, voice breaking as she sucked his ball back into her mouth.
Their hands stroked faster—slick, tight, perfect.
Their mouths never stopped—sucking his balls, licking his crack, tongues everywhere at once.
Two queens—reduced to filthy, eager pleasure-givers.
And Byung-soo had never felt more like a king.
Byung-soo’s chest rose and fell heavily as he watched the two women at his feet—Mo-yeon and Myung-joo—still licking and sucking at his balls and crack with a boldness that had surprised even him. Their tongues worked in messy tandem, saliva dripping everywhere, their slender hands stroking his slick shaft in perfect unison. The tent was filled with wet sounds and soft, reluctant moans that betrayed how far they’d already fallen.
He let it go on a few moments longer—savoring the sight of these proud beauties reduced to sluts for him—before he finally stepped back slightly, pulling his cock and balls from their eager mouths with a wet pop.
Both women stayed on their knees, breathing hard, lips swollen and glistening, eyes glazed with a mix of shame, anger, and undeniable arousal. Strands of saliva connected their mouths to his skin for a second longer before breaking.
Byung-soo sat back down on the edge of the desk, legs spread wide, his thick cock standing proud and twitching in the air between them—still rock-hard, slick with their spit, veins pulsing visibly.
He looked down at them—Mo-yeon in her rumpled white coat and skirt, Myung-joo in her tight military uniform—and let a slow, commanding smile spread across his face.
“Stand up,” he said, voice calm but laced with steel. “And strip.”
The words hung in the air like a bomb.
Both women froze.
Mo-yeon’s eyes widened in shock, her hand flying to her chest as if to protect herself. “W-what?” she stammered, voice trembling. “That… that wasn’t part of the deal. You said—you said just…”
Myung-joo’s reaction was sharper—her head snapped up, eyes blazing with fresh fury. “Absolutely not,” she snapped, voice low and dangerous. “We agreed to—to this,” she gestured vaguely at his cock, “to get Dae-young and Captain Yoo released. Not to strip for you like some—”
Byung-soo cut her off with a soft chuckle, leaning back on his hands, making his cock bob slightly in front of their faces.
“The deal,” he said slowly, “was whatever it takes to convince me. And right now… I’m not convinced.”
Their eyes—despite their protests—dropped involuntarily to his cock.
It twitched again—harder this time—a thick bead of precum welling at the tip and dripping slowly down the head.
Both women stared.
Mo-yeon’s lips parted slightly, her breath catching. Myung-joo’s jaw tightened, but her gaze lingered.
They were still on their knees, faces inches from it, the musky scent of him filling their senses. The cock that had just been in their mouths, that they had licked and sucked and slobbered over, was now demanding more.
And even as they protested—words tumbling out in shocked, angry fragments—their hands moved.
Almost automatically.
Mo-yeon’s trembling fingers went to the buttons of her white coat, undoing the first one… then the second. “This… this isn’t right,” she whispered, but her eyes stayed fixed on his twitching shaft as the coat fell open further, revealing the thin blouse beneath clinging to her curves.
Myung-joo’s hands—strong, disciplined—moved to the buttons of her military jacket. “You’re pushing too far,” she hissed through gritted teeth, but she undid the top button anyway, then the next, the tight fabric parting to show the white undershirt stretched over her toned chest.
Byung-soo watched, smug satisfaction burning in his chest.
“That’s it,” he murmured, voice low and encouraging. “Keep going. You know you want to. Look how hard you’ve made me.”
His cock twitched again—visibly jumping—as if to prove his point.
Both women’s eyes followed the movement, transfixed.
Mo-yeon’s coat slipped off one shoulder as she undid the last button, whispering, “We said… just oral…”
Myung-joo shrugged her jacket off entirely, letting it fall to the sandy floor, muttering, “This wasn’t… part of it…”
But their hands didn’t stop.
Mo-yeon’s fingers moved to her blouse now, undoing buttons slowly, revealing smooth skin and the lace edge of her bra.
Myung-joo pulled her undershirt over her head in one swift motion—exposing her sports bra and the defined lines of her abs—before reaching for her belt.
All while their eyes stayed glued to his cock.
Twitching.
Leaking.
Waiting.
Byung-soo leaned back further, spreading his legs wider, letting them see everything.
“You can keep saying it wasn’t part of the deal,” he said, voice thick with arousal. “But your bodies know better. Look at you—stripping for me while pretending you don’t want to.”
Mo-yeon’s blouse fell open completely.
Myung-joo’s pants loosened at the waist.
And both women—shocked, angry, reluctant—couldn’t look away from the thick, twitching cock that had already claimed their mouths… and was now demanding the rest.
These two proud, untouchable women weren’t acting pure because they wanted to be.
They were acting pure because they thought they should.
But all they really wanted—all their bodies were screaming for—was to fuck themselves senseless on the cock in front of them.
“Look at you two,” he said, voice low and mocking, stroking a little faster so his shaft glistened under the tent’s dim light. “Pretending you’re shocked. Pretending you don’t want this. But your nipples are hard, your thighs are pressed together, and you can’t stop staring.”
Mo-yeon’s cheeks burned crimson, but she didn’t deny it.
Myung-joo’s jaw clenched, but her eyes never left his cock.
Byung-soo’s smirk widened.
“Stand up,” he ordered softly. “And finish what you started. Give me a show. Make me believe you want those boyfriends freed.”
They rose slowly—legs shaky from kneeling so long—and stood before him, fully illuminated in the lamplight.
Mo-yeon went first, her movements graceful even in her nervousness. She let the open blouse slide off her shoulders, revealing a delicate lace bra that cupped her full, perfect breasts. Her hands hesitated at the clasp, but his slow stroke—thumb swiping over the leaking head—made her breath hitch. She unhooked it, letting the bra fall away.
Her breasts spilled free—round, firm, nipples dark pink and already painfully hard. She cupped them briefly, almost shyly, before her fingers moved to the zipper of her skirt.
Myung-joo wasn’t far behind. She unbuttoned her pants with sharp, efficient movements, shoving them down her toned legs along with her underwear in one motion. Her body was a soldier’s dream—long, athletic legs, tight abs, hips flared just enough to grip. Her breasts—freed from the sports bra—were high and firm, nipples stiff in the cool air.
Both women paused for a moment, half-naked, eyes flicking between his face and his stroking hand.
Byung-soo’s cock twitched hard in his fist.
“Everything,” he said, voice rough. “All of it.”
Mo-yeon’s skirt dropped next, pooling at her feet. She stepped out of it delicately, then hooked her thumbs into her lace panties—simple white, already darkened with arousal at the crotch. She slid them down slowly, bending forward as she did, giving him a perfect view of her breasts hanging heavy, then the smooth curve of her ass as she straightened.
Myung-joo kicked off her boots and socks last, standing tall and proud even in vulnerability—completely nude, muscles defined, skin flushed.
They stood side by side now—fully naked—in front of him.
Two goddesses in full glory.
Mo-yeon: soft curves, porcelain skin, full breasts with those perfect pink nipples, narrow waist flaring into rounded hips, a neatly trimmed patch above her slick, swollen folds.
Myung-joo: harder lines, toned and athletic, high breasts with dark, stiff nipples, flat stomach with faint abs, strong thighs framing her bare, glistening pussy.
Both breathing hard.
Both unable to look away from his cock as he stroked it slowly, deliberately, letting them see every vein, every throb, every bead of precum that welled up and dripped down.
Byung-soo drank in the sight—unhurried, possessive.
Mo-yeon’s body was elegant perfection—soft where it mattered, delicate yet lush.
Myung-joo’s was power and discipline made flesh—strong, sculpted, built for endurance.
And both were his now.
Standing nude.
Waiting.
Aching.
He slowed his strokes, letting them hear the wet sound of his fist over slick skin.
“Beautiful,” he murmured, eyes raking over them. “Every inch. The whole camp dreams about bodies like these. And here you are… completely bare for me.”
Mo-yeon’s thighs pressed together involuntarily.
Myung-joo’s hands clenched at her sides.
Byung-soo’s smirk returned—dark, satisfied.
“Now,” he said softly, stroking once more for emphasis, “come here. And show me how grateful you really are.”
Byung-soo’s eyes roamed slowly over the two fully nude women standing before him, drinking in every perfect detail of their exposed bodies. Mo-yeon’s soft, feminine curves—full breasts with hardened nipples, narrow waist, the gentle swell of her hips, and the glistening evidence of her arousal between her thighs. Myung-joo’s toned, athletic frame—firm breasts, defined abs, powerful legs, and the bare, slick folds that betrayed how wet she had become despite her anger.
His cock throbbed harder in his loose grip, twitching visibly as he stroked it once more, letting them see how much their nakedness affected him.
Both women stood frozen under his gaze—breathing shallow, skin flushed, trying to cover themselves instinctively with their arms but failing. Mo-yeon’s hands hovered near her chest, half-shielding her breasts. Myung-joo’s arms crossed over her stomach, one thigh pressing against the other as if to hide her arousal.
Byung-soo’s smirk deepened.
He leaned forward slightly, eyes locking first on Mo-yeon’s discarded white doctor’s coat lying on the sandy floor, then shifting to Myung-joo’s crumpled military jacket nearby.
“No,” he said, voice low and commanding. “Not completely naked.”
Both women blinked, confused.
He pointed lazily at the white coat.
“You—” he nodded toward Mo-yeon—“put that back on. Just the coat. Nothing underneath.”
Mo-yeon’s eyes widened, her flush deepening.
Myung-joo’s jaw tightened immediately.
“And you,” he continued, gaze shifting to her, “keep that military jacket on. Just the jacket. Open. Nothing else.”
He sat back again, stroking his cock slowly, deliberately, letting them watch the motion.
“Fully naked under them,” he clarified, voice thick with lust. “I want to see those perfect bodies… but hidden just enough to make it dirtier.”
Mo-yeon hesitated, glancing down at her coat. “But… why—”
“Because I said so,” he cut in, tone leaving no room for argument. “And because you both know it’ll make this even hotter. Now obey.”
Myung-joo stepped forward first—always the bolder one—snatching her military jacket from the floor with sharp, angry movements.
“You’re a pervert,” she snapped, voice laced with venom as she shrugged the jacket back on. “A disgusting, power-hungry pervert.”
But even as she spoke, she didn’t button it. The jacket hung open, framing her nude body perfectly—breasts exposed, nipples stiff, the hard lines of her abs leading down to her bare pussy. The military fabric contrasted obscenely with her nakedness, making her look like a corrupted soldier—disciplined on the outside, filthy on the inside.
Byung-soo’s cock twitched hard at the sight.
“Keep talking,” he murmured, stroking faster. “It only makes me harder.”
Myung-joo glared, but her hands didn’t move to close the jacket.
Mo-yeon, quieter, more conflicted, bent slowly to pick up her white coat. Her movements were graceful even in her reluctance—bending at the waist, giving him a perfect view of her ass and the slickness between her thighs as she retrieved it.
She slipped it on, the fabric whispering over her bare skin.
Like Myung-joo, she left it open.
The long white coat draped over her shoulders, falling to mid-thigh, but parted completely in the front—exposing her full breasts, flat stomach, and the neat triangle above her swollen folds. It framed her nudity perfectly, the professional symbol of her skill and authority now reduced to a teasing cover that hid nothing important.
Both women stood before him again—technically “clothed,” but more exposed than ever.
Myung-joo in her open military jacket—strong shoulders framed by the collar, breasts thrust forward, abs tight, pussy bare and glistening.
Mo-yeon in her open doctor’s coat—elegant curves highlighted by the white fabric, nipples peeking through the gap, thighs pressed together as if to hide how wet she was.
Byung-soo groaned softly, stroking his cock with open appreciation.
“Perfect,” he rasped. “Look at you—acting like you hate this, but you’re both dripping for it.”
Myung-joo’s eyes flashed.
“You’re sick,” she hissed, but her voice wavered slightly, and she didn’t close the jacket.
Mo-yeon’s hands trembled at her sides, fingers brushing the edges of the coat but not pulling it shut.
Byung-soo’s smirk was pure triumph.
“Keep calling me names,” he said, voice dark. “But you’re both standing there—naked under your symbols of power—letting me look. Letting me want.”
His cock throbbed again in his hand.
“And soon… you’ll be begging me to do more than look.”
The two women stood frozen—half-defiant, half-surrendered—bodies on full display beneath their open garments.
Exactly how he wanted them.
Byung-soo leaned back against the edge of the desk, his muscular frame relaxed but commanding, legs spread wide, his thick cock standing proud and slick between them. The open white doctor’s coat draped over Mo-yeon’s otherwise naked body and the unbuttoned military jacket framing Myung-joo’s toned nudity only heightened the erotic contrast—symbols of their authority now nothing more than teasing props that exposed everything important.
He reached out with both strong arms, one wrapping around each woman’s waist, and pulled them toward him with effortless power.
Mo-yeon gasped softly as she stumbled forward on his left, Myung-joo letting out a sharp breath on his right. They pressed against him immediately—warm, bare skin meeting his uniform-clad chest, their full breasts crushing against his shoulders and upper arms. The soft weight of Mo-yeon’s lush breasts rubbed against his left side, nipples hard and dragging with every breath. Myung-joo’s firmer, high breasts pressed into his right, the stiff peaks scraping deliciously through the thin fabric of his shirt.
His hands slid lower instantly—large palms cupping their asses possessively.
Mo-yeon’s ass was soft and plush, yielding under his fingers as he squeezed and kneaded, pulling her cheeks apart slightly to feel the heat between them. Myung-joo’s was firmer, muscular from years of training—he gripped it hard, fingers digging in, rubbing in slow circles that made her thigh tense against his.
Both women melted into him despite themselves, bodies arching instinctively, pressing closer.
“What are you waiting for?” he murmured, voice low and rough, breath hot against their ears as he squeezed their asses again. “Your boyfriends’ freedom is right here.”
Their hands moved as if on command.
Mo-yeon’s slender fingers wrapped around the full length of his cock first—stroking slowly from base to tip, her grip soft but firm, twisting gently on the upstroke to spread the slick mess of saliva and precum. Myung-joo’s hand joined lower—cupping his heavy balls, rolling them in her palm, fingers teasing the sensitive skin behind with light scratches.
They worked him together—Mo-yeon’s long, sensual strokes covering every inch of his shaft, Myung-joo massaging and tugging his balls with just the right pressure.
Byung-soo groaned, head tilting back slightly as pleasure shot through him.
Then, as if competing, both women leaned in.
Mo-yeon’s lips found the left side of his neck first—soft, open-mouthed kisses, tongue darting out to taste his skin, sucking gently at the pulse point. Myung-joo attacked the right—more aggressive, teeth grazing before her tongue soothed, licking a hot stripe up to his ear and nibbling the lobe.
They were eager now—truly eager—each trying to outdo the other.
Mo-yeon’s kisses turned wetter, lips sucking harder, leaving faint red marks as her tongue traced the line of his jaw. Myung-joo’s were fiercer—light bites along his collarbone, tongue swirling in tight circles, hot breath panting against him as she pressed her breasts harder into his shoulder.
The dual assault on his neck—soft and teasing from the doctor, sharp and demanding from the soldier—made his cock throb harder in their hands.
His own hands weren’t idle.
Fingers slid lower from their asses—tracing the cleft before finding their slick entrances.
He pushed two thick fingers into Mo-yeon first—she was drenched, walls clenching instantly around him as he curled them upward, rubbing that sensitive spot inside. Then into Myung-joo—equally soaked, her tighter heat gripping him as he pumped slowly.
Both women moaned against his neck—muffled, desperate sounds.
“Listen to you two,” he teased, voice rough with arousal. “Acting like you don’t want this, but your pussies are dripping for me. Soaked. Clenching like sluts who haven’t been fucked properly in years.”
Mo-yeon whimpered, her strokes on his cock faltering for a second as his fingers twisted inside her.
Myung-joo bit his neck lightly in retaliation—but her hand tightened on his balls, rolling them faster.
They didn’t stop licking, kissing, sucking his neck—eager, competitive, lost in the heat.
Breasts rubbing against him.
Hands worshipping his cock and balls.
Pussies fluttering around his fingers.
Two proud beauties—completely surrendered.
And Byung-soo reveled in every second of it.
Byung-soo’s hunger finally overtook his patience.
He released their waists with a sudden push, spinning both women around and guiding them forward until their hips met the edge of the field desk. The movement was firm, authoritative—no room for resistance.
“Bend over,” he ordered, voice a low growl. “Hands on the desk. Now.”
Mo-yeon and Myung-joo obeyed almost instinctively, their bodies bending forward in unison. Palms slapped down onto the cool wooden surface, fingers splaying wide for balance. Shoulders tensed, backs arched slightly, legs spreading just enough to steady themselves.
The open white doctor’s coat draped over Mo-yeon’s bare back like a teasing veil, falling to mid-thigh but parting naturally to reveal the smooth curve of her spine and the swell of her ass. Myung-joo’s military jacket hung open down her sides, the stiff fabric framing her toned back and the firm, rounded cheeks below.
Byung-soo stepped behind them, his cock throbbing painfully at the sight.
Two perfect asses presented to him—side by side.
Mo-yeon’s plush and soft, pale skin glowing under the lamp, cheeks full and inviting. Myung-joo’s tighter, more muscular—defined from years of training, but still beautifully rounded, the skin already faintly pink from earlier teasing.
He reached down with both hands, gathering the fabric of each garment and lifting it slowly, deliberately, bunching the coat and jacket higher until they rested just above the curve of their hips. The motion exposed them completely—nothing hidden now.
Their beautiful ass cheeks were fully on display, bare and vulnerable in the harsh light.
Mo-yeon’s ass jiggled slightly as she shifted her weight, soft flesh quivering. Myung-joo’s stayed firm, muscles flexing under the skin.
Byung-soo groaned low in his throat, cock twitching at the view.
“Look at these perfect asses,” he murmured, voice thick with lust. “Presented like good little sluts. You came here to beg for your boyfriends… and now you’re bent over for me, coats lifted, pussies dripping.”
His right hand came down first—hard—on Mo-yeon’s left cheek.
The crack echoed sharply in the tent.
She yelped, body jolting forward, breasts swaying beneath the open coat.
A bright red handprint bloomed instantly on her pale skin.
His left hand struck Myung-joo’s right cheek at the same time—equally hard.
She hissed through clenched teeth, back arching, but didn’t cry out—soldier’s pride holding.
Another red mark appeared on her firmer flesh.
He spanked them again—alternating, rhythmic—left, right, left, right. Each slap sharp and deliberate, making their asses bounce and redden. Mo-yeon’s softer cheeks rippled with every impact, turning pink then deep red. Myung-joo’s toned ones tightened then relaxed, the skin heating under his palm.
Between spanks, his fingers dipped lower.
First to Mo-yeon’s pussy—two thick fingers sliding easily into her soaked heat, curling upward to stroke her walls as she moaned helplessly.
Then to Myung-joo—pumping into her tight channel, thumb circling her clit roughly.
But he didn’t stop there.
His other fingers—slick from their arousal—traced upward, teasing the tight ring of their asses.
Mo-yeon gasped as his thumb pressed against her back entrance, circling slowly.
Myung-joo tensed, but didn’t pull away as his finger did the same to her.
He pushed gently—testing—sliding just the tip of a finger into each of them while his other hand kept fingering their pussies.
Both women whimpered, bodies trembling.
“You’re going to learn to love this,” he said, voice dark and filthy as he spanked Mo-yeon again—hard—then thrust his fingers deeper into both holes. “I’m going to train you properly. Turn you into perfect little sluts who crave being used like this.”
Another sharp spank on Myung-joo’s ass—making her clench around his invading finger.
“You’ll come running to me every time you need to be filled,” he continued, pumping slowly into their asses and pussies in tandem. “Begging for my cock. Forgetting all about those boys who can’t satisfy you.”
Mo-yeon moaned louder, pushing back involuntarily against his hand.
Myung-joo bit her lip, but a low groan escaped as he curled his fingers inside her.
“You’ll learn to love being spanked,” he said, delivering two quick slaps to each cheek in succession. “Love having your asses played with. Love being bent over and treated like the needy whores you really are.”
He thrust deeper—three fingers in their pussies now, one in each ass—stretching them, claiming them.
“And soon,” he growled, spanking them both at once, “you’ll thank me for it. Thank me for training you to take what you really need.”
Their bodies responded despite themselves—hips rocking back, pussies clenching, asses tightening around his fingers.
Mo-yeon’s moans turned desperate.
Myung-joo’s breath came in sharp pants.
And Byung-soo smiled—dark, triumphant—as he continued their “training,” the tent filled with the wet sounds of fingers in slick flesh and the sharp cracks of his palms on reddened skin.
They were his now.
And he was going to make sure they never forgot it.
Byung-soo stood behind them, his cock throbbing untouched now, leaking steadily as he admired the view he’d created.
Two perfect asses—red from his spanks, cheeks spread slightly by his grip—bent over the desk, hands braced, legs trembling. Mo-yeon’s softer, plush curves quivered with every breath; Myung-joo’s firmer, toned ones flexed in defiance even as she stayed perfectly presented.
The white doctor’s coat and military jacket were bunched high on their backs, framing their nudity like obscene trophies.
He stepped closer, pressing his hips forward so his slick cock slid between their thighs—hot skin against hot skin—teasing their dripping entrances without entering.
Then his hands returned to work.
Both palms came down hard—simultaneous spanks that cracked through the tent like gunshots.
Mo-yeon cried out, a high, needy whimper, her ass rippling and reddening further.
Myung-joo hissed, pushing back slightly, her muscles clenching.
“Good sluts,” he growled, voice thick. “You’re learning already. Taking your punishment like you were made for it.”
He spanked again—three quick, stinging slaps to each cheek—watching the flesh bounce and bloom darker red. Then his fingers dove between their legs.
Four fingers plunged into Mo-yeon’s pussy at once—stretching her wide, curling deep to stroke her front wall relentlessly. His thumb pressed hard against her clit, rubbing in rough circles. With his other hand, he did the same to Myung-joo—three thick fingers pumping into her tighter heat, thumb grinding her swollen clit.
Both women moaned loudly—unrestrained now.
He leaned over them, chest pressing against their backs, and his free hands snaked around to their fronts.
Large palms cupped their breasts—squeezing hard.
Mo-yeon’s full, soft breasts overflowed his grip—he kneaded them roughly, fingers pinching her nipples, rolling and tugging until they were dark red and throbbing. Every twist made her pussy clench harder around his thrusting fingers.
Myung-joo’s firmer breasts fit perfectly in his hand—he mauled them with equal force, pinching her stiff nipples between thumb and forefinger, pulling them outward until she gasped, then releasing only to slap the sensitive peaks lightly.
“You love this, don’t you?” he dirty-talked, breath hot against their ears as he alternated—spanking their asses again, then fingering deeper. “Love being bent over like whores. Love having your tits played with while I finger-fuck these greedy pussies.”
Mo-yeon whimpered, pushing back against his hand, her breasts heaving in his grip.
Myung-joo bit her lip, but a low moan escaped as he twisted her nipple sharply.
“I’m going to train you both,” he continued, fingers pumping faster now—wet, obscene sounds filling the tent as he fucked their pussies with his hands. “Teach you to crave this. To come running to me whenever you need to be used. Your boyfriends will never satisfy you again—not after you learn what a real man feels like.”
He added a finger to each of their asses again—slowly pushing in alongside the ones in their pussies, stretching them fuller.
Both women cried out—Mo-yeon’s voice high and desperate, Myung-joo’s lower and broken.
“You’ll beg for my cock in your asses soon,” he promised, thrusting his fingers in both holes now, matching rhythm. “Beg to be spanked until you’re sobbing. Beg for your tits to be mauled until they’re bruised.”
His hands on their breasts grew rougher—squeezing, slapping lightly, pinching nipples until they throbbed.
Mo-yeon’s pussy gushed around his fingers—she was close already, walls fluttering wildly.
Myung-joo’s wasn’t far behind—her toned body trembling, ass pushing back for more.
Byung-soo leaned in closer, lips brushing Mo-yeon’s ear, then Myung-joo’s.
“Come for me,” he commanded. “Show me how much you love your training. Squirt all over my fingers like the sluts I’m making you into.”
He curled his fingers hard—rubbing their G-spots relentlessly—while twisting their nipples sharply.
Both women shattered at once.
Mo-yeon came first—a high, keening cry as her pussy clamped down, squirting hard around his hand, soaking his wrist and the desk below.
Myung-joo followed seconds later—body rigid, a guttural moan tearing from her throat as she gushed, her release dripping down her thighs.
Byung-soo didn’t stop—fingering them through it, drawing out every spasm, every drop.
“Good girls,” he praised, voice dark. “That’s just the beginning. By the time I’m done, you’ll crave this every day.”
Byung-soo pulled his fingers free with a wet, obscene sound, both women whimpering at the sudden emptiness. Their red, spanked asses still high in the air, coats and jackets bunched uselessly at their waists, bodies trembling from the aftershocks of their last orgasms.
He wasn’t done.
Not even close.
“Turn around,” he ordered, voice rough with hunger. “Sit on the desk. Legs spread.”
Mo-yeon and Myung-joo obeyed slowly, legs shaky as they climbed onto the wide field desk, backs against the scattered papers and maps. They sat side by side—breasts heaving, skin flushed and glistening with a thin sheen of sweat, nipples dark and stiff from his earlier mauling. The open white coat framed Mo-yeon’s soft curves like a perverse halo; Myung-joo’s military jacket hung off her toned shoulders, exposing everything that mattered.
Byung-soo dropped to his knees between them, strong hands gripping their thighs and forcing them wide open.
Two beautiful pussies presented to him—swollen, slick, dripping.
Mo-yeon’s folds were plump and pink, glistening with arousal, clit peeking out, begging for attention.
Myung-joo’s were tighter, darker pink, slick, and shining from her earlier releases.
He started with Mo-yeon.
His mouth descended on her without warning—hot, open, tongue flattening broad and wet against her entire slit in one long lick from entrance to clit. She cried out immediately, back arching off the desk, hands flying to his hair.
He sucked her clit hard—lips sealing around it, tongue flicking fast and relentless—while two thick fingers plunged back into Myung-joo’s pussy beside him, curling deep to stroke her walls.
Mo-yeon’s first orgasm under his mouth came fast.
Her hips bucked wildly, thighs clamping around his head as she screamed—a high, broken sound that echoed in the tent. Fresh wetness flooded his tongue; he drank it greedily, sucking harder, fingers never stopping their assault on Myung-joo.
Oh god… oh god… Mo-yeon’s mind fractured. This tongue… it’s everywhere… deeper than… than anything…
She forgot why she was here.
Forgot Shi-jin’s face for a moment.
There was only heat, suction, the relentless flicking that made stars burst behind her eyes.
Byung-soo switched.
His mouth moved to Myung-joo—tongue diving straight into her entrance, fucking her with it while his lips sucked at her folds. His free hand plunged three fingers into Mo-yeon now, pumping hard and fast, thumb grinding her clit.
Myung-joo’s soldier's composure was shattered.
She moaned loud and raw—hands gripping the desk edge until her knuckles whitened, hips grinding against his face. Sweat beaded on her forehead, trickling down her neck, between her breasts. Her body—always so disciplined—betrayed her completely, thighs quivering as the pleasure built.
Fuck… fuck… no one’s ever… her thoughts scattered. Not like this… not this deep… this good…
Dae-young faded.
The punishment.
The deal.
All gone.
Only the tongue inside her, the fingers stretching Mo-yeon beside her, the wet sounds of both of them being devoured.
He alternated relentlessly.
Back to Mo-yeon—sucking her clit until she squirted again, a sharp cry tearing from her throat, body shaking so hard the desk rattled.
Then to Myung-joo—tongue fucking deep while his fingers curled inside her, hitting that spot over and over until she came with a guttural scream, hips bucking, sweat dripping down her toned stomach.
Again.
And again.
He never let one rest while he pleasured the other.
When his mouth was on Mo-yeon, his fingers worked Myung-joo—three, then four, stretching her, rubbing her walls until she sobbed.
When he devoured Myung-joo, his hand mauled Mo-yeon’s pussy—thumb on her clit, fingers thrusting in rhythm with his tongue.
Both women were sweating now—skin glowing, hair sticking to their faces and necks, breath coming in desperate pants. Their bodies glistened under the lamp—sexy, wrecked, utterly lost.
Mo-yeon’s soft curves jiggled with every orgasm, breasts bouncing as she arched, coat falling off one shoulder completely.
Myung-joo’s toned muscles flexed and trembled, abs tightening with each wave, jacket hanging uselessly open.
They screamed—raw, uninhibited.
Mo-yeon’s voice high and keening, breaking on every climax.
Myung-joo’s deeper, hoarser, and almost growling as she came.
Thoughts dissolved.
Only this… only his tongue… his fingers… need more…
Shi-jin.
Dae-young.
The deal.
Everything faded.
There was only Byung-soo’s mouth.
His relentless tongue.
His thick fingers filled them, stretching them, making them come again and again.
Until they were nothing but sweaty, moaning, beautiful messes—bodies shaking, pussies gushing, minds blank with pleasure.
Completely his.
Byung-soo rose slowly from his knees, his face glistening with their combined releases, lips swollen and shiny from the relentless feast he’d just devoured. The air in the tent was thick with the musky scent of sex—sweat, arousal, and the faint metallic tang of the desert night seeping through the canvas.
He stood between their spread legs, towering over the desk where Mo-yeon and Myung-joo sat—chests heaving, bodies slick with sweat, open coats and jackets doing nothing to hide their trembling, exposed forms. Their pussies were red and swollen from his tongue and fingers, clits throbbing visibly, entrances fluttering and dripping onto the wooden surface below.
His cock—thick, veined, and painfully hard—bobbed heavily in front of him, the head dark purple and slick with precum that dripped in slow, teasing strands.
He gripped the base, angling it downward, and stepped closer.
First, he teased Mo-yeon.
The broad, leaking head brushed against her slick folds—slow, deliberate drags up and down her slit, coating himself in her wetness without entering. He circled her clit once, twice, pressing just hard enough to make her hips jerk, then slid lower—nudging at her entrance, stretching it slightly before pulling away.
Mo-yeon whimpered, thighs trembling, hands gripping the desk edge until her knuckles whitened.
Then he moved to Myung-joo—repeating the torment.
The same slow drag along her folds, the head bumping her clit, making her breath hitch sharply. He pressed against her tight entrance—pushing just the tip in, letting her feel the stretch—before withdrawing completely.
Myung-joo bit her lip hard, a low, frustrated groan escaping.
Back and forth he went—teasing one, then the other.
Rubbing his cock through Mo-yeon’s soaked lips, letting the head catch at her hole before sliding up to slap lightly against her clit.
Then to Myung-joo—grinding the underside along her slit, coating himself in her arousal, nudging her entrance until she pushed back desperately—only for him to pull away.
Both women were moaning now—soft, needy sounds that grew louder with every denied thrust.
Sweat beaded on their skin again—trickling down Mo-yeon’s cleavage, between Myung-joo’s abs.
Their bodies arched toward him, hips lifting off the desk, trying to chase his cock.
Byung-soo’s voice was low, dark, and commanding.
“You want it inside you?” he asked, pressing the head against Mo-yeon’s entrance again—just enough to part her, to let her feel the promise of fullness—before pulling back.
She whined, nodding frantically.
He moved to Myung-joo—doing the same, stretching her slightly before withdrawing.
“Then beg,” he said, stroking his cock slowly in front of them, letting them watch the precum drip. “Beg like the sluts you’ve become. Tell me how much you need this cock. Tell me you’ll do anything to feel it inside you.”
Mo-yeon’s voice came first—shaky, desperate.
“Please… please, Colonel… I need it… need you inside me…”
Myung-joo followed—rough, breaking.
“Fuck me… please… I can’t… I need it… need your cock…”
He teased again—sliding the head through Mo-yeon’s folds, pressing at her hole.
“Louder,” he demanded. “Convince me.”
“Please!” Mo-yeon cried out, hips bucking. “Please fuck me… I’ll do anything… I need it so bad…”
Myung-joo’s pride cracked completely.
“Fuck me hard… please, sir… I’m begging… I need that thick cock inside me… please…”
Byung-soo groaned at their words—cock twitching harder.
He pressed against Mo-yeon again—deeper this time, just the head popping in—then pulled out.
Against Myung-joo—stretching her entrance, letting her feel the burn—then withdrawing.
“Keep begging,” he growled. “Tell me how empty you feel without it. Tell me your boyfriends could never make you this desperate.”
Both women babbled now—words tumbling out between moans.
“Empty… so empty… please fill me…”
“No one… no one else… only you…”
Byung-soo’s control frayed.
He lined up with Mo-yeon first, head pressing at her entrance.
“Say it,” he demanded.
“Please fuck me!” she screamed.
He slammed in—halfway—making her cry out.
Then pulled out and moved to Myung-joo.
“Say it.”
“Please—fuck me!”
He thrust into her—deep, hard.
Back and forth—teasing, denying full entry, making them beg louder, more desperately with every switch.
Their bodies were sweaty, sexy messes—coats slipping off shoulders, breasts bouncing with every denied thrust, pussies clenching around nothing when he pulled away.
And they begged.
Over and over.
Until their voices were hoarse.
Until the only thing left in their minds was need.
Raw, desperate need for him.
For his cock.
For whatever he would give them.
Byung-soo was in complete control.
And he was going to make them earn every inch.
Byung-soo gripped the base of his cock, the head already slick and throbbing from their teasing, and lined up with Myung-joo first. Her legs were spread wide on the desk, military jacket hanging open, body trembling with anticipation and lingering defiance. He didn't ease in—he slammed forward, burying half his thick length in one brutal thrust.
Myung-joo screamed—a raw, guttural sound that echoed through the tent. Her back arched violently, hands clawing at the desk, nails digging into the wood as her pussy stretched around him, walls clenching in shock and pleasure. She was tight, impossibly so, but soaked enough that he sank deeper on the next thrust—until his hips met her ass, balls slapping against her skin.
He didn't give her time to adjust.
He fucked her hard.
Deep, punishing strokes—pulling out until just the head remained, then slamming back in to the hilt, the curved shaft raking her G-spot with every brutal plunge. The desk creaked beneath them, papers scattering to the floor. Myung-joo's pride—the last barrier she had left—cracked with every thrust.
At first, she fought it—biting her lip, trying to stay silent, trying to hold onto some semblance of control. But his cock was relentless—thick, veined, stretching her so wide she felt split open, the head battering her cervix with every deep drive.
Her first orgasm hit like a shockwave.
She gushed hard—hot, clear fluid squirting around his cock, soaking his shaft and dripping down his balls, splattering the desk and floor. Her body trembled violently, thighs shaking uncontrollably, back bowing off the surface as she screamed—a broken, desperate cry that had nothing to do with resistance anymore.
"Fuck—fuck—!" she gasped, voice hoarse. "It's too—too much—"
Byung-soo didn't stop.
He grabbed her hips, fingers digging into the red marks he'd left from spanking, and fucked her harder. Faster. The wet slap of skin on skin filled the tent, her pussy making obscene squelching sounds as he pounded her.
Another orgasm ripped through her—seconds later.
She shuddered violently, body convulsing, another gush flooding out around him. Her pride shattered completely then—replaced by raw, animal need.
"Yes—yes—fuck me—" she moaned, voice breaking, hips starting to rock back against him despite herself. "Your cock—it's so good—"
Byung-soo groaned, low and triumphant, one hand leaving her hip to tangle in her short hair, yanking her head back so she arched further.
"Say it louder," he growled. "Tell me how it feels to have my cock inside you."
Myung-joo screamed again as he slammed deep—another orgasm building fast.
He thrust harder, faster, her body jolting with every impact.
Behind him, Mo-yeon—naked except for the open white coat—pressed against his back. Her soft, sweat-slick breasts rubbed up and down his spine, nipples dragging with every movement. Her arms wrapped around his waist, one hand sliding down to join his on his cock when he pulled out—stroking the slick shaft covered in Myung-joo's release.
Byung-soo's free hand moved between Mo-yeon's thighs—three fingers plunging into her dripping pussy, pumping in time with his thrusts into Myung-joo.
Mo-yeon moaned against his shoulder, hips grinding against his hand, her breath hot on his neck.
Myung-joo came again—harder this time—body seizing, pussy clenching like a vice around him as she squirted violently, soaking the desk and his thighs. She rocked back against him now—desperate, slutty—meeting every thrust with her own.
"Your cock—fuck—it's the best—never felt anything like this—"
Byung-soo pulled her hair harder, forcing her to arch more, and fucked her rough and deep—each stroke designed to break her completely.
Mo-yeon shuddered against his back—coming on his fingers with a muffled cry, her release dripping down his hand.
But he didn't stop.
He kept fucking Myung-joo—relentless, possessive—until her screams turned to sobs of overwhelmed pleasure, until her body trembled and shook with every orgasm, until she was nothing but a slut for his cock.
And Mo-yeon—hugging him from behind, naked and needy—whimpered for her turn.
Byung-soo smiled darkly.
He'd make sure they both got what they deserved.
One after the other.
Until neither could walk straight.
And neither would ever forget who owned them now.
Byung-soo’s grip on Myung-joo’s hair loosened as her last orgasm left her trembling and limp across the desk, her toned body slick with sweat, pussy still fluttering around nothing as he pulled out slowly. Thick strands of her release coated his cock, dripping down his length and onto the floor. Myung-joo collapsed forward, chest heaving, military jacket hanging off one shoulder, a broken moan escaping her lips as aftershocks rippled through her.
He wasn’t finished.
Not even close.
His eyes turned to Mo-yeon—still pressed against his back, her soft, naked breasts rubbing desperately against his shirt, her arms wrapped around him, fingers digging into his abs as she ground her dripping pussy against his hand.
She had been patient.
Now it was her turn.
Byung-soo pulled his fingers from her with a wet sound, bringing them to his mouth and licking them clean, tasting her sweetness while staring straight at her over his shoulder.
Mo-yeon whimpered, eyes dark with need.
He spun her around in one swift motion—hands on her hips, lifting her easily onto the desk beside Myung-joo’s spent form. Myung-joo stayed bent over, panting, watching through half-lidded eyes as he positioned Mo-yeon on her back—legs spread wide, white coat falling open completely to expose her lush, naked body.
Her breasts heaved with every breath—full, soft, nipples dark and begging. Her pussy was swollen and glistening, folds parted slightly from his earlier fingering, clit throbbing visibly.
Byung-soo stepped between her thighs, gripping his slick cock—still coated in Myung-joo’s release—and rubbed the thick head up and down Mo-yeon’s soaked slit.
She moaned immediately—high, needy—hips lifting to chase him.
He didn’t make her wait long.
With one powerful thrust, he buried himself to the hilt inside her.
Mo-yeon screamed—a sharp, desperate cry that filled the tent—as he stretched her wide, the thick shaft splitting her open, filling her completely in a way nothing ever had. Her walls clenched around him instantly, hot and velvet-soft, sucking him deeper.
He started slow—deep, grinding rolls of his hips that made her feel every inch, every vein, every throb.
Then faster.
Harder.
His hands gripped her thighs, pushing them back toward her chest, folding her nearly in half so he could drive deeper—each thrust slamming into her cervix, the curved head dragging relentlessly over her G-spot.
Mo-yeon’s first orgasm hit almost immediately.
Her body arched off the desk, breasts bouncing wildly, a gush of wetness squirting around his cock as she trembled violently. Her voice broke on a sob of pleasure, hands flying to grip his forearms.
Byung-soo didn’t stop.
He fucked her through it—rough, deep strokes that made her soft body jolt with every impact, breasts jiggling, coat falling off her shoulders completely.
Myung-joo—still recovering beside her—watched with hooded eyes, one hand unconsciously moving between her own thighs as she saw Mo-yeon unravel.
Another orgasm built fast in Mo-yeon—her walls fluttering, clit throbbing against his pelvis with every grind.
Byung-soo leaned forward, one hand sliding up to grab a fistful of her hair—not rough, but possessive—tilting her head back as he pounded into her.
“Feel that?” he growled, voice dark. “This is what a real cock feels like. No more pretending with your boyfriend. You’re mine now.”
Mo-yeon’s response was a broken moan—hips rocking up to meet him, body surrendering completely.
He reached down with his free hand—thumb finding her clit, rubbing hard, fast circles as he thrust deeper.
She came again—harder this time—squirting in rhythmic pulses around his cock, body shaking uncontrollably, breasts heaving as she screamed his name.
Byung-soo groaned at the feel of it—her hot release soaking him, dripping down his balls.
He kept fucking her—relentless, possessive—each thrust stripping away another layer of her composure.
Mo-yeon’s hands moved to her own breasts—squeezing, pinching her nipples as she rode the waves, eyes locked on his, mouth open in constant moans.
“It’s—so good—your cock—ruining me—don’t stop—”
Her voice was wrecked, desperate.
Another orgasm—then another—each one making her tremble harder, gush more, body slick with sweat and release.
Myung-joo crawled closer—still weak—but pressed against his side, lips finding his neck again, sucking softly as she watched him destroy Mo-yeon.
Byung-soo’s hand left Mo-yeon’s hair to grip Myung-joo’s ass—squeezing hard as he continued pounding into the doctor.
Mo-yeon was lost now—rocking desperately on his cock, screaming with every deep thrust, body shuddering through endless climaxes.
All thoughts of Shi-jin—gone.
Only him.
Only his cock.
Filling her.
Owning her.
Making her come again and again until she was nothing but a trembling, moaning mess—completely, utterly his.
Byung-soo pulled out of Mo-yeon with a wet, obscene sound, her pussy clenching desperately around nothing as he left her trembling on the desk. She was a wreck—legs spread wide, white coat hanging off one arm, breasts heaving, face flushed and tear-streaked from the endless orgasms he’d ripped from her. Her release dripped steadily from her swollen folds, pooling beneath her ass on the wooden surface.
Myung-joo, still bent over beside her, watched with hooded eyes—body slick with sweat, military jacket discarded completely now, her toned muscles twitching from her own shattering climaxes.
But Byung-soo wasn’t satisfied.
Not yet.
He grabbed Mo-yeon by the waist—lifting her effortlessly despite her limp, oversensitive state—and carried her to the center of the tent, laying her down on the rough canvas floor. The cool fabric against her heated skin made her gasp.
Myung-joo followed on shaky legs, drawn like a magnet.
He pushed Mo-yeon onto her hands and knees—ass high, face down—and slammed back into her from behind without warning.
She screamed—raw, broken—as he buried himself to the hilt in one thrust, the new angle letting him go even deeper. His hips snapped forward brutally—fast, punishing strokes that made her soft body jolt, breasts swinging heavily beneath her.
His hand came down on her ass—hard spanks that echoed, turning the already-red flesh darker.
Mo-yeon came instantly—gushing hard around his cock, squirting in forceful jets that sprayed the canvas floor, soaking it in a growing puddle. Her arms gave out, face pressing to the ground as she trembled violently.
Byung-soo didn’t stop—fucking her through it, each thrust forcing another squirt, another shuddering orgasm until she was sobbing, body convulsing.
Then he pulled out and turned to Myung-joo.
He pushed her against the tent pole—back to the rough fabric, one leg hooked over his arm—and drove into her standing.
Myung-joo’s head fell back against the pole, a guttural moan tearing from her throat as he filled her completely. He fucked her hard—hips slamming up, the pole creaking with every thrust. Her toned legs wrapped around him, nails digging into his shoulders.
She came fast—squirting down his cock and thighs, the release running in rivulets to the floor, soaking the sand beneath their feet.
He spun her around—bending her over a supply crate—and took her from behind, one hand in her hair, the other rubbing her clit roughly.
Another orgasm—harder—her body rigid as she squirted again, spraying backward against his hips and the crate.
The tent became a mess of their pleasure.
He moved them constantly—never letting them rest.
Mo-yeon against the tent wall—legs around his waist, coat long discarded, her back scraping the canvas as he pounded upward, making her squirt down his chest in pulsing streams.
Myung-joo on the small camp cot—he straddled her, fucking down into her with deep, grinding thrusts that made the cot groan, her release soaking the thin mattress and dripping to the floor.
Back to the desk—both of them side by side on their backs, legs over his shoulders as he alternated—ten thrusts into Mo-yeon, making her gush and scream, then ten into Myung-joo, her toned body arching as she squirted violently.
The floor was slick now—puddles of their release everywhere, the canvas dark and wet.
Sweat poured off all three of them.
Mo-yeon’s soft body glistened—breasts bouncing with every impact, hair plastered to her face, voice hoarse from screaming.
Myung-joo’s muscles flexed and trembled—abs tight, thighs shaking, sweat tracing the lines of her toned frame.
They came again and again—orgasms blending into one endless wave.
Squirting over his cock, his thighs, the furniture, the floor.
The tent reeked of sex—musky, wet, overwhelming.
Byung-soo fucked them senseless—positions blurring, locations shifting.
On the chair—Mo-yeon riding him reverse, ass bouncing as she squirted down his balls.
Against the map table—Myung-joo bent over it, him behind her, maps ruined beneath her gushing release.
On the floor again—both of them on their sides, him between Mo-yeon’s thighs while Myung-joo ground against his hand.
He never tired.
Never slowed.
Until both women were utterly broken—bodies shaking uncontrollably, voices gone, minds blank with pleasure.
Only able to moan his name.
Only able to squirt when he commanded.
Only able to come when he allowed.
The tent was destroyed—soaked, ruined, a testament to their surrender.
And Byung-soo—finally spent—pulled them both into his arms on the wet floor, their trembling bodies curled against him.
Two goddesses.
Completely fucked senseless.
Completely his.
Byung-soo’s control finally snapped.
He had fucked them through every corner of the tent—positions blending into a haze of sweat, screams, and endless squirting. The canvas floor was slick and ruined, puddles everywhere, the air heavy with the raw scent of their releases. Mo-yeon and Myung-joo were utterly spent—bodies trembling uncontrollably, skin glistening with sweat, hair plastered to their faces, coats and jacket long discarded in the chaos. Their pussies were red and gaping, thighs coated in their own squirt, breasts heaving with every ragged breath.
But he wasn’t finished.
Not until he marked them completely.
He pulled out of Mo-yeon—where he’d been pounding her in a final, brutal missionary on the soaked floor—and stood over them, cock throbbing in his fist. Both women—on their backs, legs still spread—looked up at him with glazed, desperate eyes.
“On your knees,” he commanded, voice rough and thick.
They obeyed instantly—crawling weakly to kneel in front of him, faces close together, mouths open, tongues out like obedient sluts craving their reward.
Byung-soo stroked himself fast—hand slick with their combined wetness—eyes raking over their sweaty, wrecked bodies.
Mo-yeon’s soft curves glistened—breasts heaving, nipples dark and swollen, sweat trickling down her cleavage and stomach.
Myung-joo’s toned frame shone—muscles flexing faintly, abs tight, sweat tracing every defined line down to her dripping pussy.
Both covered in the evidence of their surrender—squirt, sweat, red marks from his hands.
He groaned low, hips bucking into his fist.
The first thick rope of cum shot out—hot, heavy—splattering across Mo-yeon’s face, painting her cheek and lips in white. The second hit Myung-joo—streaking across her sharp cheekbone and nose.
He aimed deliberately—ropes landing on their open mouths, dripping down chins, coating their breasts in messy streaks. More on their necks, stomachs, even their swollen pussies as he angled lower.
Both women moaned—slutty, desperate—as his cum covered them.
Thick, warm loads striped their faces, dripping from chins onto their chests, mixing with sweat to run in slow rivulets down their bodies.
They were filthy—covered in cum and sweat, glistening under the lamp like marked territory.
And they craved more.
“Please… more…” Mo-yeon whimpered, tongue darting out to lick what she could reach.
“Give us everything…” Myung-joo begged, voice hoarse, eyes locked on his still-leaking cock.
Byung-soo sat back heavily in the chair—legs spread, chest heaving—as the last spurts landed on their waiting tongues.
Both women crawled forward instantly—sluts now, completely—faces and bodies dripping with his cum.
They attacked his cock together.
Mo-yeon took the head first—sucking gently, tongue swirling to clean every drop, moaning at the taste of his cum mixed with their own releases.
Myung-joo licked the shaft—long, wet stripes from base to tip, lapping up the mess, then moving lower to his balls. She sucked them into her mouth one by one—tongue working relentlessly, making sure no leftover cum remained.
They worked him thoroughly—sucking, licking, cleaning—until his cock was spotless, shining only with their saliva.
Then they turned to each other.
Mo-yeon cupped Myung-joo’s cum-streaked face, pulling her into a deep, messy kiss—tongues tangling, sharing the thick loads in their mouths, passing it back and forth with soft moans.
Myung-joo returned it hungrily—hands on Mo-yeon’s breasts, smearing the cum further as they kissed, swallowing some, letting the rest drip down their chins.
They fought for it—playful but desperate—tongues battling over the cum on each other’s faces, licking it from cheeks, lips, necks, breasts.
Byung-soo watched from the chair—cock softening but still twitching at the sight—smirk wide and triumphant.
Two proud women—covered in his cum, sweat, and their own squirt—now nothing but eager sluts fighting over his seed.
Kissing messily.
Swallowing greedily.
Moaning for more.
He leaned back, arms draped over the chair, utterly satisfied.
Kim Minju stumbled into her apartment, the heavy weight of her purse dragging down her shoulder as she fought to insert her key into the lock. The fluorescent light of the hallway flickered overhead, casting long, distorted shadows against the door. Just as the mechanism clicked, she froze. Someone was standing there. The silhouette was unmistakable, a man leaning casually against her doorframe, the very image of her ex-husband. Her heart hammered against her ribs, not out of joy, but out of irritation.
"What are you doing here?" she demanded, her voice sharp and laced with exhaustion.
"Why?" he countered, tilting his head slightly, a smirk playing on his lips. "Why did you do that to me?"
She scoffed, the frustration boiling over. "I asked What're doing here.. get the fuck out of here!"
"Were you not satisfied by me? Why?" he pressed, his eyes boring into hers, searching for cracks in her armor.
Minju stomped her feet, the sound echoing in the quiet hallway, and shoved at his chest. "Stop with the bullshit and just leave, bastard!" With a fierce determination, she shoved the door open, the wood hitting the frame with a loud *bang* as she tried to slam it shut in his face. But he was faster, his hand shooting out to catch the door just before it closed, and he stepped inside, his presence overwhelming the small space.
"You're really going to make me beg?" he asked, closing the distance between them, his voice low and dangerous.
Minju didn't hesitate. She lifted her purse and swung it at him, connecting solidly with his shoulder. She tried to push him toward the exit, her hands clawing at his chest. "Get out of my house, fucking idiot," she spat, her breath coming in short, ragged gasps
He caught her wrists easily, his grip ironclad, and spun her around, slamming her back against the wall. Her breath hitched as his body pressed flush against hers, pinning her in place. He held her hands high above her head, one hand dominating her wrists, the other resting possessively on her lower back. He looked down at her, his eyes dark with a hunger that made her knees weak.
"Why?" he repeated, his voice a gravelly whisper in her ear. "What did I do wrong?"
The question hung in the air, thick and suffocating. Then, with no warning, he crashed his lips onto hers. The kiss was brutal, teeth clashing, tongues fighting for dominance. For a moment, she tried to revolt, her nails digging into his shoulders, but then the memory of his touch washed over her, and she melted against him, surrendering completely.
He lifted her effortlessly, her legs wrapping around his waist, and carried her across the threshold into her living room. He lowered her onto the couch, but before she could catch her breath, he broke the kiss and yanked his shirt over his head, discarding it carelessly on the floor. His chest was a map of scars and muscle, his skin glistening slightly with a light sheen of sweat.
He dropped to his knees before her, his hands instantly finding the swell of her breasts. He kneaded them roughly, his thumbs circling her hardened nipples, his mouth descending to take one into his possession. He bit down lightly, a sharp jolt of pain mixed with pleasure shooting through her.
"Didn't you miss this?" he growled against her skin. "Being my slave?"
Minju moaned, her head falling back against the cushions. She pulled him closer by his hair, pressing his face into the valley of her cleavage. He undid the clasp of her bra with practiced ease, freeing her breasts to his view. He didn't waste a moment. He took one nipple into his mouth, sucking hard, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak. He moved to the other, giving it the same rough treatment, his hands pinching and pulling at the soft flesh.
"Your mouth... it feels so good," she gasped, her hips bucking up against him.
His hands slid down her body, his fingers tracing the waistband of her skirt. With a rough yank, he tore the fabric apart, the sound of tearing fabric cutting through the air. He moved his hands inside, cupping her sex through her thin panties, feeling the dampness pooling there. He rubbed her, his fingers pressing firmly against her clit, eliciting a guttural moan from her lips.
"Open your legs," he commanded.
She obeyed, spreading her thighs wide. He hooked his fingers under the fabric of her panties and slid them down, his eyes drinking in the sight of her shaved pussy, glistening with arousal. He licked his fingers, then plunged them deep into her warm, wet channel. She cried out, her back arching off the couch.
"Did you think you could get rid of me that easily?" he asked, his voice dripping with malice and lust.
His fingers worked in and out of her, curling to rub against that sweet spot deep inside her. He alternated between watching her face contort in pleasure and watching his fingers disappear into her pussy. He withdrew and replaced them with his mouth, burying his face in her sex, licking and sucking with fervor. He drove her higher and higher, his tongue dancing over her clit, his fingers pinching her nipples.
She gasped, her legs trembling. He pulled away, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. He reached for two hair bands on the side table and tied her hair into messy pigtails, the elastic bands tight against her scalp, pulling her head back and exposing her neck and chest.
He stood up and unbuckled his belt, letting his pants and boxers drop to the floor. His cock sprang free, thick and heavy, the head already glistening with pre-cum. He grabbed her pigtails, forcing her head back, and rubbed the swollen head of his cock against her lips.
"Open up," he commanded. "That's my whore."
She parted her lips, taking the tip into her mouth. He slid it deeper, thrusting his hips forward, forcing her to take all of him. Her tongue swirled around his shaft, trying to please him. She gagged slightly as he hit the back of her throat, but she didn't pull away. She looked up at him, her eyes wide and watery, a mixture of defiance and submission in her gaze.
He took her pigtails, using them to pull her head back and forth, fucking her mouth. Her lips stretched around his cock, her cheeks hollowing as she sucked. He groaned, his hand in her hair, guiding her movements.
"You're doing good," he murmured, his voice husky. "Swallow it all."
She swallowed, her throat muscles milking him. He pulled out, leaving her gasping for air. He lifted her pigtails, pulling her up to a standing position. She swayed slightly, her legs weak.
"You want that inside you don't you?" he asked, his voice low and demanding.
Before she could answer, he turned her around and bent her over the dining table. He positioned his cock before her opening, rubbing the tip against her wet folds. He took a mouthful of saliva and spat onto her pussy, warming her up before thrusting deep into her in one go.
She gasped, her body arching as he filled her completely. "Ah!" she cried out, her hands gripping the edge of the table as he began to pound her from behind.
He smacked her ass hard, leaving a red handprint. "Take it, you slut," he hissed. "Tell me you're my slut."
"Yes!" she screamed, her voice rising in pitch. "I'm your slut!"
He thrusted harder, his balls slapping against her thighs with a wet, slapping sound. Her breasts bounced with every thrust, her nipples hard and sensitive. The friction was intense, sending waves of pleasure crashing over her.
"You like that?" he asked, his voice trembling. "You like being fucked by your ex-husband?"
"Oh god, yes!" she cried out, her juices spraying out with every thrust. She was losing control, her mind going blank as pure pleasure consumed her.
He pulled out and turned her around, lifting her in his arms. She wrapped her legs around his waist, his cock still inside her. He sat on the couch, and she straddled him, her back to him, riding him like a cowgirl.
She pushed him down deliberately, her hips grinding against his pelvis, taking him deep inside her. She moved up and down, her hair swaying in rhythm with her movements. He grabbed her hips and squeezed them, his fingernails digging into her skin, marking her.
"This is what you wanted, isn't it?" he asked, his voice deep and gutt0ural.
She moaned cowgirl, her hips moving faster, her body slick with sweat. "Yes! Yes! daddy," she screamed, her body convulsing with pleasure.
He reached forward and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them hard. "You're mine," he requested. "You're my whore," he said.
"I'm yours, I'm your slut," she said.
Minju's head fell back, her moans mixing with the wet, lewd sounds of their bodies slamming together. She rode him with desperate abandon, her inner walls clamping down tight around his shaft as she took every inch of him. He gripped her hips so hard her skin turned a deep, bruising red, his fingers digging into her soft
Her pleasure peaked, a blinding white light that erased all coherent thought. Minju's body went rigid, her back arching in a severe curve as a guttural scream tore from her throat. Her pussy convulsed around him, clamping down like a vise, her juices flooding his lap and dripping down his thighs. He roared his own release, his hips bucking upwards one last, brutal time, burying himself to the hilt as he pumped her full of his hot, thick cum.
For a long moment, the only sounds in the room were their ragged, gasping breaths. Minju collapsed forward, her body limp and spent, her forehead resting against her knees as she tried to regain some semblance of control. His cock softened inside her, and he let out a long, shuddering sigh, his grip on her hips finally loosening.
But the respite was short-lived.
With a low growl, he wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her off his lap, his cock slipping out of her with a wet, obscene sound. He didn't give her a chance to recover. He tossed her onto the couch, her body bouncing against the soft cushions before she landed in a heap. He was on her in an instant, his weight pinning her down, his knee forcing her legs apart.
"We're not done," he snarled, his face inches from hers, his eyes dark and predatory. "You think a single orgasm is enough to make up for what you did?"
Minju could only shake her head, her body trembling from the aftershocks and the renewed fear and desire coursing through her veins. His hand shot out, wrapping around her throat, not squeezing, just holding, a clear claim of ownership.
"You're going to take everything I give you," he commanded, his voice a low, menacing rumble. "Understand?
She nodded, her eyes wide and pleading.
He smirked, a cruel, triumphant look on his face. "Good."
He released her throat and moved down her body, his mouth leaving a trail of wet, biting kisses down her chest, over her stomach, until he was between her legs again. He didn't hesitate. He buried his face in her dripping pussy, his tongue delving deep, lapping up their combined fluids. He licked her clean, his tongue swirling around her sensitive clit, making her squirm and moan.
"Please," she begged, her hands tangled in his hair, pulling him closer. "Please, no more."
He laughed, the sound vibrating against her sex. "You'll take more. You'll take it all."
He moved up her body again, his cock already hardening once more, pressing against her thigh. He flipped her over, pulling her up onto her hands and knees. He positioned himself behind her, the head of his cock nudging against her puckered asshole.
"Have you been a good girl while we were apart?" he asked, his voice dripping with condescension. "Or have you let other men fuck this tight little ass?"
"No," she whimpered, her body tensing. "Only you."
"Good answer," he grunted, and without warning, he pushed inside.
Minju cried out, a sharp, pained sound that quickly morphed into a moan of pleasure as he began to move, his strokes slow and deep, stretching her, filling her in a way no one else ever could. He reached around, his fingers finding her clit, rubbing it in time with his thrusts.
"That's it," he praised, his voice a low growl. "Take my cock up your ass like the good little whore you are."
He picked up the pace, his hips slapping against her ass with a steady, punishing rhythm. The table creaked beneath them, the sound mixing with their moans and the wet, slapping sounds of their bodies. He was relentless, driving her to the brink of madness with every thrust, his dirty talk a constant, degrading litany that only served to heighten her arousal.
"You're mine," he repeated, his voice hoarse with exertion. "Say it."
"I'm yours," she sobbed, her body on fire. "I'm yours, I'm yours, I'm yours!.
He came again, his hot cum filling her ass, and this time, she followed him over the edge, her body convulsing with a powerful orgasm that left her trembling and breathless.
He collapsed on top of her, his weight a comforting, suffocating blanket. They lay there for a long time, their bodies tangled together, the scent of sex and sweat filling the air. Finally, he rolled off her, pulling her into his arms.
"You're not getting rid of me again," he whispered against her hair, his voice soft, a stark contrast to his earlier brutality.
Minju didn't answer. She just closed her eyes, a single tear tracing a path down her cheek.
Boredom doesn't seem to go away in the office. You think that one day you will get used to it, that day never comes. Slumped in your ergonomic chair, pretending to analyze quarterly reports while actually doomscrolling through an endless feed, you would give anything to shake things up in your life right now. Another Tuesday, another slow march towards the sweet release of 5 PM. Then your phone, lying screen-down on the desk amidst coffee rings and scattered pens, buzzes.
You barely register it. Probably just another Slack notification from accounting about the missing TPS reports, or a group chat exploding with irrelevant memes. You sigh, ready to silence it without looking.
But when you flip it over, it's not from accounting.
It's a DM.
There's a name.
And holy shit, not just any name. It's Karina. Yeah, the Karina. From Aespa. Except the contact isn't her stage name. It's the one you punched in years ago, still stubbornly saved under her actual name: Jimin. That old, familiar ache, that weird nostalgic flutter, tightens in your chest. Suddenly, you're not staring at sales projections; you're seventeen again, a sweaty, nervous wreck on some sun-baked summer sidewalk, every fiber of your being screaming just kiss her, you idiot, just do it, while you probably mumble something about the weather.
You blink, hard, because this makes zero sense. You haven't spoken to her for years. And the way it ended… a full-on, no-explanation ghosting after that spectacularly cursed attempt at a hookup. What a fucked day.
It wasn't even like you actually did anything. You didn't even get that far. You’d just managed to get her clothes off, lips still slick from making out, hands trembling as you lifted her onto your lap on that beat-up couch. The second your dick came out, she just… panicked. Froze up like she’d just seen a goddamn monster crawl out of your jeans. She let out this shaky, nervous laugh, mumbled something about a curfew she’d totally forgotten. But you know. Oh, you know exactly what it is. The sheer, improbable size of it. That sick, familiar twist in your gut as you realize it has happened again. You weren't even fully hard yet. Doesn’t matter.
She ran. Bolts like the place is on fire.
You can’t even really blame her (okay, maybe a little). You're always the weird, skinny dude, the one people probably figure is packing an innie until proven otherwise. And Karina (Jimin, back then), she has this effortless cool-girl vibe that just makes your brain short-circuit whenever she so much as glances your way for too longl. You try, so fucking hard, not to fall for her. Fail. Spectacularly. And then that one chance, your one shot to escape the friendzone, gets instantly demoted to a horror story she probably now dishes to her bandmates between grueling dance practices and sold-out stadium shows.
Except… she's actually messaging you. Right now.
hey
it’s been a while huh?
You jolt upright in your chair so fast your colleague in the next cubicle peers over the divider with a raised eyebrow. Her profile pic is pure idol perfection: full glam, hair in those impossibly soft, expensive-looking waves, eyes that are somehow both icy and flirty. This isn't Jimin anymore. This is Karina of Aespa, a literal K-pop goddess. The kind of woman entire nations fantasize about from behind their phone screens, and she’s DMing you, a random office drone, like you’d just casually bumped into her at a 7/11.
i was thinking about you the other day
kinda random but i’d like to catch up
you free this weekend?
No emojis. No awkward apologies or explanations. Just straight to it, like those six years of absolute silence haven't even happened.
Your chest feels tight, but not in a bad way. More like a champagne bottle about to pop. A million questions scream in your head, why now? what the hell is this about? but your thumbs are already a blur across the screen:
yeah
just tell me when and where
The typing bubble appears, blinks, disappears, then reappears. Teasing you. You wonder if she remembers. That night. That… thing about you. She has to. No way she’s forgotten something like that. Maybe she thinks you’ve… grown into it? Learned to manage it better? Maybe she's curious to see.
Then:
okay :)
I’ll send the details soon
looking forward to it
You stare at your phone screen long after her name vanishes, the glow of the monitor reflecting in your wide eyes. The phantom sensation of her weight, her presence, still echoes in your lap like a deeply ingrained muscle memory. The way she has of making any room, any space, subtly bend around her. The way you used to bend around her, orbiting like a damn fool, just waiting for her to look your way and actually mean it.
And now, impossibly, she's looking again.
—
The address pops up just after noon, no preamble. Just a pin-drop in Gangnam with a bar name you don’t recognize (some sleek little English mashup that screams exclusivity), the kind of place influencers pretend to discover and rich people keep quiet about. You Google it anyway. The front’s barely labeled, no neon sign, just this faint etched logo over heavy black glass doors, like you’re supposed to already know where it is. One of those underground cocktail lounges, dim and expensive and deliberately vague.
Of course she’d pick somewhere like this.
You get there ten minutes early, which feels both desperate and practical. The room’s all moody lighting and brass. Like stepping into a perfume ad: everything smells expensive. Candles flicker in tiny glass jars at each low table, and there’s jazz playing, soft but rhythmic. You start scanning the booths, heart ticking like a countdown, nervous in a way that feels kind of humiliating. You're not in high school anymore.
But then you see her.
She's in a corner booth, half-shadowed by one of those gold-bar dividers. Hair down, silky black and parted to the side, soft curls kissing her collarbones. She's dressed like she knew exactly how this would go: long-legged, crossed at the knee, thighs poured into a leather mini-skirt that barely creases when she moves. A sheer black blouse with little sparkly threadwork running through it like constellations, the fabric so thin it flirts with the curves of her bra underneath. Not scandalous. Not vulgar. Just perfectly engineered to hold your gaze. One hand’s around her drink, some golden thing in a faceted crystal glass, and the other’s thumbing her phone like she’s half-focused, tapping fast. She looks up just once—sees you.
Smiles.
“Wow,” she says as you approach, rising halfway, fingers brushing your wrist as she gestures for you to sit across from her. “You really came.”
“Of course I did,” you say, but your voice is almost inaudible. You clear your throat and try again. “Jimin.”
Her eyes widen just slightly. The smile twitches. Not fake, just surprised. “Haven’t heard that in a while.”
“Still your name, right?”
“It is,” she says, sitting back down, crossing her legs the other way, and you catch the flash of glossy black boots under the table, knee-high, sharp-heeled, definitely not made for walking. “Only a few people still get to use it though.”
You slide into the seat across from her, still trying not to stare, but fuck it’s hard. She’s… glowy. Confident in a way that makes you feel like you’re dressed wrong even though you picked this outfit twice and stood in the mirror trying poses before heading out. She doesn’t need to try, doesn’t need to check the mirror; she knows what she’s doing. Every part of her outfit, her body language, the tone of her laughter, it’s all loaded like performance, but smoother. Natural. She's grown into it. Into this idol thing.
You’re still staring when she lifts her glass toward you.
“Drink?” she offers. “First one’s on me.”
“You paying?” you ask, raising a brow.
“For sure,” she says, grinning. “This idol thing pays well.”
A waiter materializes like magic. She orders another of whatever she’s having, something citrusy with gin, you catch the word yuzu, and you mutter your preference like it matters. It’s one of those bars where they probably judge you for ordering a beer.
“Damn,” you say after a beat, glancing at her with a crooked smile. “So this is your idea of casual now?”
She shrugs, sips. “This is how I dress when I want someone to look at me.”
You swallow hard. “It’s working.”
There’s a beat. A silence that stretches long enough for your drink to arrive. Her eyes never leave yours.
“You’re still such a flirt,” she says, amused. “But you’ve mellowed out. You used to be way more nervous.”
“Oh, I’m absolutely panicking inside,” you admit, taking a sip that burns and soothes at the same time. “I just got better at hiding it.”
She laughs, and the sound is all warm honey. It hits some buried part of you, it fucks with you.
“So how’ve you been?” she asks, smoothing a hand over her thigh. “Besides taller, obviously.”
You snort. “You’re still taller than me.”
“By this much,” she says, holding two fingers apart. “And the boots.”
“Even without the boots.”
“Some things don’t change.”
You both sip. And then the reminiscing begins. You start talking about school, about mutual friends, about the time you both got high and watched bad dramas all night, quoting lines and making each other laugh so hard she snorted kimchi soup out of her nose. She acts scandalized when you bring that up.
“I told you never to mention that again,” she groans, burying her face in her hand.
“And yet here we are.”
“Blackmail. That’s what this is.”
The drinks keep coming. You’re halfway through your third when you notice she keeps checking her phone. Quick glances. A tap here and there. She’s not scrolling for fun, no, it’s deliberate. Controlled. You figure it must be work. Maybe her manager checking in. Maybe something about her schedule. It doesn’t seem suspicious at first. You’re too busy watching the way her lips wrap around her straw, how her hand drapes over the rim of her glass, fingers tapping idly. You wonder how many guys have sat across from her like this, thinking maybe this time I get to take her home.
You’re not even sure what this is. Is it a catch-up? A date? Just nostalgia? But she invited you. She dressed like this. She's been holding eye contact like it’s a game. You’re buzzed now, not sloppy, just loose enough to lean in, resting your chin on your hand.
“You remember,” you say softly, “That time you were at my house and we kissed?”
Jimin looks up. Caught off guard. But not embarrassed. Her smile is smaller this time. Realer.
“Of course I do,” she murmurs. “You tasted like lemon soda.”
“You ran. You ran before we could... You know.”
“I had a panic attack,” she says, surprisingly blunt. “Didn’t even realize it until I was halfway down the street. I thought it was… I don’t know. Too much.”
“Was it because of me?”
She’s quiet. Her eyes dip to her drink. Then her phone buzzes again. She glances at it. This time her face changes (just a flicker). A subtle switch behind her eyes. Something has clicked.
“No,” she says finally, meeting your gaze again. “It wasn’t you. Not really. And I really, really want to redeem myself with you.”
But she doesn’t explain. Just downs the rest of her drink in one go and flags the waiter for another.
You mean to press more. To ask what that meant. But before you can, her phone buzzes one more time. She doesn’t check it. Just flips it over, screen-down. And leans forward with a little smile, as if she’s about to say something intimate, something she’s been holding in for a while. Her fingers trail along the rim of your glass, close but not quite touching yours.
Then she says: “Hey. You trust me, right?”
You say it without hesitation. Maybe it's the alcohol humming in your bloodstream or the way she's looking at you; clear, serious, a softness in her expression that strips away the glamor and shows just a little of the girl you remember. “Yeah,” you murmur, letting the word settle in your throat, simple and solid. “I trust you.”
That’s all she needs. Her eyes flicker like she’s confirming something to herself, then her fingers swipe across her phone, firing off a text with no explanation. You catch the little smirk at the corner of her lips, not playful, not cruel… something more satisfied. Purposeful. She slides her phone back into her clutch and stands, straightening the hem of her skirt. Her legs look even longer when she moves. The heel of her boot clicks once on the floor.
“Come on,” she says, brushing a hand lightly over your shoulder as she walks past you. “There’s a car waiting.”
You follow, blinking through the slow haze of three drinks and a thousand unspoken thoughts. Outside, it’s colder than you expect, the air sharp against your cheeks, but the car is there, sleek and black, window-tinted with the kind of purr you associate with rich people and K-drama antagonists. The driver doesn’t ask your name. Just opens the door.
You slide in after her, trying not to let your thigh brush hers too hard even though she’s made no effort to keep distance. Inside the car, the seats smell like leather and faint perfume. Karina settles in beside you, adjusting the strap of her bag, checking her lipstick in the reflection of her phone screen. She catches you looking.
“What?” she asks, amusement in her tone, head tilting.
“Where are we going?”
She leans back, one knee brushing yours, fingers sliding into her hair like she’s trying to undo the tension at her scalp. “To an apartment. Somewhere we can actually talk without everyone staring. Somewhere more comfortable.”
“Is it yours?”
She shrugs, teasing. “Partially.”
“Must be nice.”
“You’ve got no idea,” she grins, and then something flickers behind her eyes again, calmer now, more vulnerable. “I meant what I said back there. About redeeming myself.”
You glance at her. Her knees are still crossed, hands folded loosely in her lap. She’s not fidgeting. She looks totally in control. But her voice is quieter now, measured.
“I really fucked up back then,” she says. “I didn’t mean to hurt you. But I know I did. You probably felt… rejected.”
You hesitate. Then nod. “Yeah. I did.”
She turns slightly toward you, just enough to face you head-on. “And I get it now. It wasn’t just me walking out—it was me making you feel like something was wrong with you. Like you were some freak.”
You don’t say anything. The car’s too quiet. The engine hums beneath you, smooth, and the city lights flicker through tinted windows. You focus on her words, the precision of them, the way she’s not sugarcoating any of it.
“I used to think everything had to be this perfect fantasy,” she continues. “And I wasn’t ready for something real. I wasn’t ready for… you.”
You exhale slowly. “It wasn’t your fault.”
“Okay,” she says, "but I still want to make it right.”
The rest of the ride passes in that charged silence, the kind that isn't awkward but thick with implication, like something's about to tip. You’re not entirely sure what you expected when she messaged you, but this? This is surreal. You're tipsy and hot under your collar, knees bouncing slightly, wondering if you should be nervous, or excited, or both.
You settle on both.
The car slows in front of a tall, anonymous building with glass that reflects too cleanly to be anything short of expensive. A valet greets her with a nod. You follow her inside, past a lobby that smells like orchids and designer soap. The elevator is silent, smooth, rising so fast it barely registers.
When the doors open, she leads you into an apartment that looks more like a photoshoot set than somewhere someone actually lives. Polished hardwood floors, ambient recessed lighting, modern furniture in sharp angles and plush velvet textures. There’s a huge floor-to-ceiling window spilling moonlight across the living room, and a minibar tucked beside a long black couch. She moves through it like she’s done this a hundred times before.
“Make yourself comfortable,” she says, stepping behind the bar and reaching for bottles you can’t even pronounce. “Shoes off, if you want. The floor’s heated.”
You toe your sneakers off and sink into the couch, running your hand over the fabric absently. Your head's spinning a little now, and it’s not just the alcohol. It’s her. It’s the fact that she brought you here, into this private space, dressed like a fantasy and saying everything anyone would like to hear. The lines are blurred and blurring further.
She turns back with one glass, something crystalline and amber glowing under the lights. She hands one to you with a smile.
“What is it?” you ask, sniffing it. It smells like honey and something herbal.
“Something special,” she says, settling beside you on the couch. “It’s got a little kick. But it’ll help you… relax. Feel good. Get in the mood.”
You blink. “Get in the mood?”
Her smile doesn’t falter. “For tonight. For me. Just drink.”
You hesitate, but only for a second. You're already floating. Her thigh is pressed to yours now, warm through the thin fabric of your pants. You take a sip. It's smoother than expected, sweet at first, then biting, like cinnamon chased with a punch of something foreign. Your body responds immediately, heat blooming in your chest, your arms, your thighs.
“Strong,” you say, wincing as you go for a second sip.
“Mmhm,” she hums. “But you’ll feel amazing.”
Your skin starts to prickle, not uncomfortably. Just... heightened. Like everything is vibrating a little faster than it should. Your fingers twitch. You glance at her. Her pupils are wide, lips parted just slightly as she watches you drink.
You set the glass down, heart beating a little too fast now. “What’s in it?”
“Something that’s gonna make tonight unforgettable,” she murmurs, leaning in to brush her lips just below your jaw. Not a kiss, just a graze. “And I’ve got a surprise.”
Your pulse thumps. “Another one?”
She stands again, smooth and sudden, stepping across the room and pulling her phone from her clutch. She types something. A long message. Sends it.
Then she turns to face you again, hair tumbling over her shoulder, eyes dark and gleaming.
“They’re almost here,” she says.
You blink. “They?”
Karina approaches you again and sits on your lap, settling her weight fully onto your thighs. It's instant fire. Her warmth seeps through your pants, directly against the hardness already straining there, a painful, thrilling pressure. Her hands find your shoulders, fingers digging in just slightly, claiming the space.
"So," she starts, leaning closer, her breath ghosting over your ear. "About... that night. My little freakout."
You swallow, eyes locked on the curve of her neck, the faint pulse beating there.
"You're not the only one who knows about... well. Your impressive little toy downstairs."
A blush creeps up your neck. Toy? Little? It feels anything but little right now, jammed against her ass.
"W-what? Who else—"
"Shhh," she cuts you off, a finger tapping your lips. "No need to be ashamed. Not anymore. In fact..." Her lips curve into that slow, knowing smile you saw downstairs, the one that felt like she held all the cards. "It kinda got... rushed straight into my friend group."
Heat flares through you, hotter than the alcohol buzz. The drink, whatever it is, makes everything feel ten times more intense. Your cock gives a hard throb against her, impossible to hide.
"I... I don't think I get it, Jimin," you stammer out, feeling small under her gaze, even though she's the one practically draped over you.
"You will," she murmurs. "Soon. Very soon."
Right on cue, a crisp ding-dong echoes through the apartment. The doorbell.
Karina lifts herself off your lap with infuriating grace, smoothing down her skirt. The sudden absence of her weight makes your erection ache. She glances towards the door, then back at you, a quick, almost apologetic flicker in her eyes before it's replaced by resolve.
"Showtime," she mouths, then turns and strides towards the entrance.
The lock clicks. The heavy door swings inward. And suddenly, the spacious living room feels crowded. Three figures step inside, bringing a wave of expensive perfume and overwhelming presence. Towering over Karina, towering over you.
Wonyoung is first, draped in a long, dramatic beige trench coat that swamps her frame but somehow still looks regal. Her expression is pure, unfiltered impatience, lips pursed into a perfect pout. Beside her, Yuna practically spills out of a tiny black leather tube top and matching micro-skirt, fishnets snaking up her long legs, a predatory grin already fixed on you. And then there's Sullyoon, looking almost angelic in a white lace corset top and ridiculously short pleated skirt, but her wide, curious eyes dart nervously between you, Karina, and Wonyoung, clutching a small designer handbag. They’re all impossibly beautiful. And impossibly tall.
You just swallow, hard, sinking back into the plush velvet of the couch. Your brain short-circuits. Four K-pop goddesses. In the same room. Looking at you.
"Finally," Wonyoung mutters, tapping an expensively manicured finger against her arm, not even bothering to hide her irritation. "Took long enough."
Karina closes the door, turning back to the group, her hostess smile firmly in place, though you see the slight tension in her shoulders. "Girls, this is the guy I was talking about. You... probably already know who they are, right?" she directs the last part at you, a weak attempt at normalcy.
You nod dumbly, unable to form words.
Wonyoung's sharp eyes rake over you, from your hair down to your feet. A dismissive little sniff escapes her.
"Huh. You're even smaller in person," she remarks, sounding unimpressed. She glances sharply at Karina. "Are you sure about this, Jimin?"
Karina nods quickly. "Yes. Positive."
Wonyoung just hums, unconvinced. Then, with fluid nonchalance, she reaches up and undoes the belt of her trench coat. The fabric falls open. Underneath, she's wearing nothing but a scandalous black lace lingerie set; push-up bra showcasing perfect cleavage, matching high-waisted panties emphasizing her tiny waist and long legs, held up by intricate garter straps. She absolutely came prepared. Your mouth goes dry.
Karina turns back to you, offering a hand. "Come on, stand up."
Your legs feel shaky. The bulge in your pants is painfully obvious now, throbbing in time with the frantic beat in your chest. You take her hand, letting her pull you to your feet. You feel like a child standing among them.
Wonyoung's gaze flicks down to your crotch, then back up, a flicker of something – interest? Disdain? – in her eyes. "Did he already drink?” she asks Karina, nodding towards the empty glass on the coffee table.
"Yep. All of it," Karina confirms.
Your head snaps towards Karina, sudden alarm cutting through the horny haze. "Drink what? What are you talking about?"
Karina laughs nervously, waving a dismissive hand. "Oh, it's nothing serious! Just a little something... to help you keep up. You know." She gestures vaguely at the three other women staring at you. "Four girls is no joke, right? Need stamina!"
"You... you literally drugged me?"
“Drugging is a very strong word!” she retorts, laughing nervously. “Look at you, conscious and healthy! What you drank was just an aphrodisiac, totally harmless.. and natural too.”
Yuna lets out a delighted giggle, covering her mouth with perfectly painted nails. "Aw, look at him. He's finally catching on!"
"Is... is what I think is going to happen... actually going to happen?" you ask Karina.
Wonyoung steps forward, silencing Karina before she can answer. She stops right in front of you, close enough you can smell the sweet, powdery scent of her skin beneath the perfume.
"If what you're thinking," Wonyoung states, her tone flat and bored, "is that you're about to get used like a personal dildo by four incredibly hot girls who are way out of your league... then yes. You are absolutely right."
Your breath hitches. Before you can process, Wonyoung gives a tiny, almost imperceptible nod. Immediately, Yuna and Sullyoon are flanking you. Strong hands grip your arms, surprisingly firm. Yuna's touch is confident, almost playful; Sullyoon's is hesitant but locks on tight. You flinch, trying instinctively to pull away, a pathetic little struggle.
"Hey, relax," Karina says quickly, stepping closer, her expression pleading. "Just... go with it. It'll be fun."
Fun? Your head is spinning, your body is on fire, and four idols are manhandling you after drugging you. But fuck, the dominant way Wonyoung is looking at you, the hungry glint in Yuna's eyes, even Sullyoon's wide-eyed curiosity... it's terrifyingly hot.
Wonyoung reaches out, her long fingers landing on the button of your jeans. Her touch is cool, deliberate.
"Alright," she announces, her gaze fixed on your crotch. "Let's see if Jimin was telling the truth, or if she just has a really weird memory of high school dick."
Her fingers work quickly, expertly. The button pops. The zipper slides down. Before you can even react, she hooks her thumbs into the waistband of your jeans and boxers together and yanks them down past your hips, down your thighs, letting them pool around your ankles.
Your cock springs free, fully, violently hard. It bounces heavily against your lower belly, thick and veiny and flushed a deep, angry red from the drug and the sheer, overwhelming arousal. Ten and a half inches of raw, improbable meat jutting out from your otherwise skinny frame.
Yuna gasps, her eyes widening comically. Sullyoon makes a tiny choking sound, her grip tightening on your arm as her gaze locks onto it, mesmerized. Even Karina lets out a soft, breathy sound, her eyes glued to your erection.
"Wow," Karina whispers, sounding genuinely awed. "Okay... maybe it is even bigger than I remembered."
Only Wonyoung remains utterly impassive. Her face is a mask of cool appraisal, like she's judging a piece of art. Or livestock. She studies it for a long moment, then, without warning, her hand closes around the base. Her grip is strong, cool. She gives it a few slow, deliberate strokes, thumb pressing firmly against the thick vein running down the shaft.
A strangled moan escapes your lips before you can stop it. Your hips buck involuntarily.
"Is this it?" Wonyoung asks coolly, still stroking, her eyes meeting yours. "Is this fully hard? Or does it get bigger?"
"Y-yes," you gasp out, eyes squeezed shut. "That's... that's it."
Wonyoung stops stroking. She clicks her tongue. "Hm. Well then." She looks directly at Karina, her expression hardening. "We have a problem."
She bends slightly, reaching into an inner pocket of her fallen trench coat. You tense, wondering what the hell she's doing now. She straightens up holding... a sleek, metallic ruler.
"Wait, Wonyoung, are you seriously—" Karina starts, aghast.
"Of course I am," Wonyoung snaps, cutting her off. She kneels slightly, holding the ruler flat against the top side of your shaft, pressing the end firmly against your pubic bone. Her fingers are cold against your heated skin. You flinch, utterly humiliated, but Yuna and Sullyoon hold you fast. Wonyoung squints at the measurement.
"Ten... point five," she announces. She stands up straight, glaring daggers at Karina. "Ten and a half inches. You liar."
Karina shrinks back slightly. "What?"
"You told me," Wonyoung accuses, poking a finger towards Karina, "that it was bigger than my bodyguard's. You specifically said bigger than the bodyguard. He's twelve inches, Jimin! Twelve! This isn't even close!"
"I... I haven't seen it in years!" Karina defends herself frantically, blushing furiously. "It was dark, and it happened so fast! I was scared! It looked bigger back then, I swear! I thought it was enormous!"
Wonyoung rolls her eyes dramatically. "Disappointing. Utterly disappointing."
"Oh my god, Wonyoung, stop being so dramatic!" Yuna cuts in, finally letting go of your arm to reach down and cup your heavy balls possessively. Sullyoon mirrors her, her hesitant hand closing around the thick shaft just below Wonyoung's earlier grip. Their combined touch sends sparks through your system. "Who cares if it's not twelve inches? Look at this thing!" Yuna gives your balls a gentle squeeze. "It's still incredibly big. And so thick! We can have plenty of fun with this." Her eyes meet yours, hot and challenging. "Right? I'm already getting wet just holding him."
Sullyoon nods eagerly, running a tentative finger over the smooth head, her eyes wide with fascination. "Yeah, Wonyoung. It's... it's really amazing."
Wonyoung sighs, a long-suffering sound, but her eyes linger on the sheer girth of your cock, now being eagerly handled by the other two. "Fine," she concedes grudgingly. "It is impressively thick, I'll give you that. It might be good for something after all." She pauses, then pins Karina with a sharp look. "But you still lied. And liars need to be punished."
Karina swallows hard, nervousness flashing across her features again. "Punished? How?"
"You'll see," Wonyoung says cryptically. She turns her attention back to you, dismissing Karina entirely. "You. Finish taking off your clothes. Now. And get in the bedroom." She gestures vaguely towards a door down the hall. "I don't have all night."
Without waiting for a response, Wonyoung turns on her heel, her lingerie-clad form disappearing towards the indicated room, the trench coat abandoned on the floor.
Yuna leans in close, her hot breath fanning your ear. "You heard the princess. Hurry up," she whispers, then plants a quick, wet kiss on your cheek before releasing your balls and following Wonyoung.
Sullyoon gives your aching cock one last, surprisingly firm squeeze, her eyes flicking up to meet yours with a mixture of shyness and burgeoning excitement. Then she too lets go and scurries after the others, leaving you standing there alone in the middle of the luxurious living room.
Your pants are around your ankles, your shirt is still on, your monster erection is throbbing painfully in the open air, slick with pre-cum and the lingering touch of three different idols. Your head spins from the drug, the humiliation, the sheer terror, and the undeniable, overwhelming wave of horniness flooding your system. What the fuck just happened? And what the fuck happens next? You stand frozen, caught somewhere between wanting to run and wanting to crawl into that bedroom immediately. Obviously, driven by a total lack of shame and an unbearable horniness, combined with no sense of self-preservation, you choose the second option.
Fuck it. You kick off your fallen pants and boxers fully, leaving them in a pathetic heap on the expensive floor, and start walking towards the bedroom door Wonyoung vanished through. Your bare feet pad silently on the cool hardwood.
Karina falls into step beside you, her bare shoulder brushing your arm. You glance sideways at her, the mix of betrayal and horniness churning in your gut.
"You lied to me," you state. "The whole time. Downstairs. In the car."
She flinches slightly but keeps walking, her gaze fixed on the bedroom door ahead. "Okay, technically... maybe a little bit by omission?"
"A little bit?" you scoff, feeling a hysterical laugh bubble up. "You drugged me, Jimin! You set me up to be... to be some kind of human dildo for your idol friends!"
"Hey!" she protests, stopping for a second. "I did want to see you again. Honestly. That part wasn't a lie." She searches your face, her expression earnest, though it's hard to trust anything she says right now. "Things just got... complicated. And Wonyoung kinda insisted after I... might have mentioned you."
"Mentioned me? Or mentioned this?" you gesture vaguely downwards at your still stubbornly rigid cock.
"Both?" she offers weakly.
You shake your head, feeling dizzy again. "It's kinda hard to believe anything you say right now."
You reach the bedroom doorway and hesitate, peering inside. The room is huge, dominated by a massive bed with a dark grey headboard and way too many pillows. Soft light glows from hidden fixtures. Yuna and Sullyoon are near the foot of the bed, casually shedding their clothes. Yuna unhooks her leather top with a flourish, letting it drop to reveal a simple, strappy black bra that barely contains her curves. Sullyoon is more methodical, carefully folding her pleated skirt before unzipping the back of her lace corset, revealing matching white lace panties and a push-up bra that gives her an impressive silhouette. They’re both practically glowing with confidence, completely unbothered by your presence.
Karina gently pushes you forward, over the threshold. She reaches up and pulls her sheer blouse over her head in one smooth motion, tossing it onto a nearby armchair. Her bra is pale pink lace, elegant but functional, doing its best to support her surprisingly full, pale breasts. They swell invitingly over the delicate fabric, nipples visibly hard beneath the lace. You can't help but stare for a beat, remembering the feel of them pressed against your chest years ago.
She catches you looking and gives a small, self-conscious smile before starting to unzip her skirt. It slides down her legs, pooling around her knee-high boots before she finally takes them off. Underneath, she wears matching pink lace panties. "Your turn," she prompts, nodding towards your shirt. "Unless you want Wonyoung to rip it off you."
The thought is strangely appealing, but you comply, pulling your t-shirt over your head and tossing it vaguely towards hers. Now you're standing there in just your socks, utterly exposed.
"So..." you begin, looking between the four women, feeling incredibly out of place and ridiculously turned on. "What... uh... what happens now?"
"Now?" Wonyoung's drawl comes from the bed. You see her lounging against the pillows, still in her black lingerie, legs crossed, watching you with predatory amusement. "Now the fun begins, tiny."
Wonyoung slides off the bed with feline grace. Yuna and Sullyoon turn from their discarded clothes, their eyes immediately locking onto your cock again. Together, the three of them approach, moving with unnerving synchronicity. They stop a few feet away, then slowly, deliberately, sink to their knees in front of you. Three pairs of stunning eyes staring intently at your dick. It’s like some weird, terrifyingly hot religious ceremony.
Karina takes a step forward, starting to kneel beside them, but Wonyoung shoots her a look sharp enough to cut glass.
"Ah-ah," Wonyoung chides, clicking her tongue. "Not you. Not yet."
Karina freezes, her cheeks flushing slightly. She straightens up quickly, looking uncertain. After a moment's hesitation, she steps beside you instead, looping an arm comfortingly around your shoulders, pulling you slightly against her side. Her skin is warm. She leans in and presses a soft, quick kiss to your temple.
"Just breathe," she whispers, her lips brushing your ear. "Try to enjoy it?"
Enjoy it? Your heart is trying to beat its way out of your chest, but as Wonyoung reaches out, followed immediately by Yuna and Sullyoon, their hands hovering just inches from your shaft, a low groan rumbles in your chest.
Wonyoung's fingers, cool and clinical, land first. She wraps them around the base again, testing the weight, her thumb tracing the thick vein. Yuna goes straight for the head, her touch surprisingly bold as she wets a fingertip with her tongue and circles the sensitive tip, making you gasp. Sullyoon hesitates for only a second before tentatively cupping your heavy balls, her touch feather-light at first, then growing firmer as she seems to gain confidence.
"Holy shit," Yuna breathes out, her eyes wide as she keeps teasing the head of your cock. "It's like... holding a fucking baseball bat. But, like, a really nice, warm baseball bat."
Sullyoon giggles nervously, her fingers exploring the taut skin of your scrotum. "It doesn't even look real up close. How does this even fit on someone?"
Wonyoung ignores them, focusing her attention on the shaft, running her other hand slowly up and down its length, mapping the texture, the heat. "Forget the length," she murmurs, almost to herself. "The girth on this thing... Now this is interesting." She squeezes slightly, eliciting another strangled sound from you. "Definitely something to work with."
Karina's arm tightens around your shoulders, a silent signal of... support? Apology? Shared anticipation? You can barely think straight, trapped between her comforting presence and the overwhelming sensation of three gorgeous idols worshipping your freakishly large dick like it's the eighth wonder of the world. Your knees feel weak, the room spins gently, and all you can focus on is the heat building low in your belly, spiraling outwards from their exploring hands.
Wonyoung maintains her grip on the base, anchoring you, while her tongue makes slow, deliberate laps around the thickest part of the shaft, pressing hard. It's methodical, almost analytical, but feels incredible. Yuna, giggling, dives lower, taking one of your heavy balls fully into her mouth, sucking strongly while her other hand playfully squeezes its twin. You cry out, hips jerking, hands clenching into fists at your sides. Sullyoon, seeming to take her cue from Yuna, mimics the action on your other ball, her technique less practiced but no less enthusiastic, her cheeks hollowing with the effort.
"Mmmph," Yuna hums around your ball, her eyes sparkling up at you. "So salty. You taste good."
Sullyoon nods vigorously, her mouth still full.
Karina's arm tightens around your shoulders. You can feel the slight tremor running through her. "God," she breathes out, her gaze fixed on the scene below. "Look at them..."
Wonyoung lifts her head slightly, her lips glistening. "Alright, girls, new plan." Her tone is all business, but there's a dark spark in her eyes. "I need him really wet. Like, dripping. Slobber him up properly. I have plans for all that lube later."
Yuna pulls off your ball with a wet pop. "Ooh, bossy Wonyoung! My favorite!" She winks, then immediately latches onto the mid-shaft, sucking hard and deep, making deliberately sloppy noises. "You want drool? You got drool, princess!"
Sullyoon, blushing furiously but clearly eager to please, releases your other ball and joins Yuna on the shaft, her mouth smaller but working just as diligently, their tongues occasionally bumping. It's a hot, messy tangle of lips and saliva coating your straining cock.
Wonyoung watches them for a second, a critical glint in her eyes, before lowering her head again, her tongue darting out to flick teasingly at the sensitive underside, right where the shaft meets your balls. You groan, head tipping back against Karina's shoulder.
"Oh my god," Karina whispers, her own breathing quickening. She leans her cheek against your hair. "Are you... are you okay? Are you enjoying this?"
Is she serious? Your brain is soup, your body is humming like a live wire, and three of the most beautiful women on the planet are tag-teaming your dick like it owes them money.
"F-fuck," you manage to gasp out, legs trembling. "Y-yes? Maybe? God, Jimin, it's..." You can't finish. Another wave of pleasure crashes over you as Yuna somehow manages to take even more of you into her throat, her hand pumping the base in time with her sucking. Pre-cum beads thickly at the tip, immediately licked away by Sullyoon's inquisitive tongue.
"He likes it!" Sullyoon announces proudly through a mouthful of spit and dick.
"Course he likes it, dummy," Yuna retorts, pulling back just enough to talk. "Look at him! Leaking like a faucet already. We're doing a great job making him nice and slippery for Wonyoung's mysterious plans." She gives Wonyoung a suggestive look.
Wonyoung just smirks, her tongue still tracing lazy circles near your balls. "Focus, Yuna. More spit. Less talk."
"Yes, ma'am!" Yuna salutes mockingly, then dives back in, somehow managing to sound even wetter this time. Sullyoon follows suit, their combined efforts painting your cock in thick, glistening ropes of saliva. The wet sucking sounds fill the room, punctuated by your helpless moans and the occasional giggle from Yuna or encouragement from Karina.
"Damn," Karina murmurs again, her fingers tightening on your shoulder. "You really are... something else." She sounds genuinely impressed, and maybe a little turned on herself. You feel a bead of sweat trickle down your temple, the heat in the room, or maybe just in your own body, becoming almost unbearable. This is insane. It's degrading. It's terrifying.
And fuck, you hope they don't stop anytime soon.
"More," Wonyoung demands, her own mouth leaving your balls for a moment to issue the order. "I want him practically drowning in it. Yuna, Sullyoon, don't be shy with the spit."
Yuna grins wickedly around your shaft. "You hear that, Sullyoonie? Permission to be absolutely disgusting!" She pulls back slightly, gathers saliva in her mouth (you can literally hear it) and then leans in, letting a thick, clear stream drizzle directly onto the head of your cock. It mixes with the pre-cum already leaking there, creating a pearly mess. "How's that, boss?"
"Better," Wonyoung approves, nodding slightly. She then looks pointedly at Sullyoon. "Your turn."
Sullyoon hesitates for only a split second, blushing scarlet, before copying Yuna. Her spit is maybe a little less voluminous, but she makes up for it with enthusiasm, adding another layer of wetness. You groan loudly, bucking against their mouths as the warm liquid coats you. It feels unbelievably degrading and yet insanely hot.
"Oh my god, they're actually spitting on it," Karina whispers beside you, sounding both horrified and utterly captivated. "Is that... does that feel okay?"
"F-Feels..." you gasp, trying to catch your breath. "Feels fucking weird! Good weird! Fuck!"
"Language," Wonyoung chides absently, though she doesn't sound genuinely annoyed. She seems focused on the task at hand. She uses her fingers to smear the combined spit and pre-cum all over the shaft, ensuring every inch is glistening under the soft bedroom lights. "See? Nice and slick. Almost ready."
"Ready for what?" Yuna asks playfully, her tongue now lapping up the excess spit near the base, her cheeks puffed out. "You gonna use him as a slip-n-slide?"
Wonyoung ignores her. "Tip duty. Both of you," she commands Yuna and Sullyoon.
They obey instantly. Sullyoon’s smaller tongue darts out, carefully tracing the ridge of the corona, while Yuna goes straight for the slit, flicking her tongue rapidly over the hypersensitive opening, drawing out even more pre-cum. Their tongues brush, slide over each other, working in tandem to worship the very head of your cock. It’s an agonizingly precise torture.
"Mmm, look how much pre-cum he's making," Sullyoon murmurs, her eyes wide with fascination. "It tastes good."
"Told ya," Yuna slurps, managing to get her lips around the entire glans for a moment, sucking hard before releasing it with another wet pop. "He's like a leaky faucet of man-juice. Keep licking, Sullyoon, let's make it nice and shiny."
They continue their ministrations, tongues swirling, lapping, occasionally flicking out to catch stray drips running down the shaft. Wonyoung watches critically, occasionally adding a guiding touch with her finger or a low hum of approval. Karina is practically vibrating beside you now, her hand gripping your shoulder tightly, her knuckles white. You can feel her shallow, rapid breaths against your neck.
The combined stimulation is relentless. Your toes curl, your back arches off the floor slightly, supported only by Karina's arm. A high-pitched whine escapes your throat. You feel dangerously close, the pressure building low and deep, coiling tight in your balls.
Just as you think you might actually lose it, Wonyoung gives a sharp nod. "Okay. Enough."
Yuna and Sullyoon pull back simultaneously, leaving your cock absolutely drenched, glistening obscenely, thick ropes of saliva and pre-cum dripping onto the floor. It stands there, twitching slightly, impossibly hard and looking utterly debauched.
Wonyoung leans back on her heels, surveying their handiwork with a critical eye. A small, satisfied smirk touches her lips. "Acceptable," she declares finally. Then, her gaze shifts, sharp and imperious, landing squarely on Karina, who is still holding you up, looking flushed and breathless from watching.
"Karina," Wonyoung commands, her tone leaving no room for argument. "On your knees. Now.”
Karina practically beams, relief washing over her face as she drops eagerly to her knees before you, eyes fixed on your glistening, spit-slicked cock. She clearly thinks it’s finally her turn, leaning forward slightly, lips parting in anticipation. Oh, how wrong she is.
Wonyoung watches her kneel with a predatory stillness, letting the hope bloom on Karina’s face for a torturous second before shattering it.
"What do you think you're doing?" Wonyoung asks, her tone deceptively soft.
Karina blinks, confused. "I'm... you told me to kneel?" Her gaze flickers towards your cock, then back to Wonyoung, clearly expecting the order to suck.
"Yes. Kneel for your punishment," Wonyoung corrects coolly. "For lying to me about the merchandise." She gestures towards your erection with a flick of her wrist. "You don't get to taste it yet. First, you pay the price for exaggerating."
Karina's hopeful expression evaporates, replaced by wide-eyed confusion, then dawning fear. "Punishment? Wait, what—"
Beside her, Yuna claps a hand over her mouth, shoulders shaking with suppressed laughter. Sullyoon tries to stifle a giggle behind her hand, her eyes sparkling with mischievous delight. They clearly knew this was coming.
"H-how... how are you going to punish me?" Karina stammers, looking genuinely scared now.
Wonyoung's lips curl into a cruel, slow smile. "With this," she declares, and before Karina can react, Wonyoung reaches out, her hand closing firmly around the base of your thick, dripping cock. She lifts it slightly, like she’s hefting a weapon. Then, with a swift, deliberate motion, she swings it sideways, slapping the wet, heavy shaft right across Karina’s cheek.
The sound is shockingly loud, wet and fleshy. Karina cries out, head snapping to the side from the impact, a bright red mark instantly blooming on her pale skin, smeared with your spit and pre-cum.
Yuna and Sullyoon absolutely lose it, bursting into loud laughter, clutching each other for support.
"Oh my god! She actually did it!" Yuna howls between giggles.
Wonyoung ignores them, her focus entirely on Karina’s stunned, reddening face. "Rule number one, Jimin: Don't bullshit me about dick size," she states calmly. "Since you were off by almost two inches, but we'll round down... let's make it ten hits. One for every lovely, thick inch he actually has." She adjusts her grip on your shaft, preparing for the next swing.
The sensation is… bizarre. Jarring at first, then this strange, intense vibration travels up the shaft with each impact, making your cock throb pleasurably. You stand there, rooted to the spot, watching Wonyoung use your own dick to punish Karina.
SMACK! "One," Wonyoung counts, hitting the other cheek this time. Karina whimpers, squeezing her eyes shut but holding her position.
SMACK! "Two." Another wet impact, leaving another glistening smear.
SMACK! "Three." Karina lets out a low moan this time, a sound that’s halfway between pain and something else. Her hands clench into fists on her thighs.
SMACK! "Four." Your cock feels incredibly sensitive, the repeated slapping friction oddly satisfying against the wetness. It feels… good. Way better than it should.
"Look at her face!" Sullyoon squeals, pointing. "It's all red and shiny!"
SMACK! "Five." Wonyoung delivers this one harder, snapping Karina’s head back slightly. A tear escapes the corner of Karina's eye, but the soft sigh that follows it sounds suspiciously like pleasure.
Fuck, is she actually getting off on this?
"Damn, Wonyoung, you're really going for it," Yuna comments, still chuckling. "Can we have a turn? Please? It looks fun! Like that baseball bat I mentioned!"
Wonyoung pauses after the fifth hit, considering Yuna's request while keeping a firm grip on your throbbing shaft. Karina uses the moment to take a shaky breath, her chest rising and falling rapidly, eyes still closed, face flushed and marked.
"Fine," Wonyoung concedes with a shrug. "But don't mess up the count. Five more hits."
Yuna squeals with delight and practically lunges forward, grabbing your cock just below Wonyoung's hand. Sullyoon eagerly joins in, her smaller hands closing around the shaft as well. They wield it together, a combined grip that feels incredibly tight and encompassing.
"Our turn, Jimin!" Yuna chirps happily. "Ready for the big leagues?"
Karina nods mutely, bracing herself.
SMACK! Yuna and Sullyoon swing together, their combined force making the impact even heavier. "Six!" Yuna yells gleefully.
SMACK! "Seven!" Sullyoon shouts, getting into the spirit. The wet slap echoes in the room. Karina moans louder this time, a definite note of arousal in the sound now, her hips shifting slightly on the floor.
SMACK! "Eight!" They're literally using your dick like a club, and the friction, the impact, the sheer humiliation of the scene it's pushing you closer to the edge again. Your cock feels impossibly hard, straining against their tight grips between hits.
SMACK! "Nine!" Karina's breathing is harsh now, her lips parted, another tear tracking through the smear of spit on her cheek, but her eyes, when they flutter open for a second, look hazy and aroused.
"Last one!" Yuna announces. They swing back for momentum—
SMACK! "Ten!" The final hit lands solidly, leaving Karina panting, her face a mess of red marks and glistening wetness, looking utterly wrecked and undeniably horny.
Yuna and Sullyoon release you abruptly, stepping back and admiring their handiwork, giggling like schoolgirls. Your cock springs free, still dripping, throbbing from the repeated impacts, feeling incredibly sensitive and somehow even harder than before.
Karina stays kneeling on the expensive rug, her face still flushed, marked with the fading red impressions from your own dick. Her eyes, though, they aren't filled with pain or anger anymore. They're locked onto your cock, still dripping thick ropes of spit and pre-cum onto the floor, throbbing from the abuse it just dished out.
"Wony... please," Karina asks, her eyes flickering up to the dominant girl who stands observing like a bored queen. "Can I... Can I clean him up? Please? Just let me taste it."
Wonyoung taps a long, perfectly manicured finger against her chin, pretending to mull it over. The silence stretches, Yuna and Sullyoon watch with barely concealed amusement, clearly enjoying Karina's predicament.
"Hmmmm," Wonyoung hums, drawing out the moment. "Let me think..." She pauses dramatically. "No."
The single word hits Karina like another slap. Her face falls, hope instantly extinguished, replaced by stinging disappointment. She looks down, biting her lip hard.
"Maybe later," Wonyoung adds dismissively, like tossing a scrap to a dog. "If you're a good girl. But first, I need to see if this... thing... is actually any good. Can't have substandard equipment tarnishing my reputation, can we?" She turns that cool, appraising gaze back to you, dismissing Karina entirely. "If I don't like it, Jimin," she says, deliberately using Karina's real name, "then you are royally screwed. Understand?"
Karina just nods mutely, looking utterly dejected.
"You," Wonyoung commands, pointing a sharp finger at you. "Bed. Now."
Your body feels disconnected from your brain. Part of you wants to bolt, to run screaming from this luxurious nightmare penthouse. But the aphrodisiac humming in your veins, combined with the overwhelming presence of these four women and the undeniable, terrifying arousal Wonyoung sparks in you, roots you to the spot. You hesitate, muscles locking up.
Before you can make a conscious decision, Yuna and Sullyoon are grabbing your arms again. Their initial playful exploration is gone, replaced by a firm, almost rough grip. They practically drag you across the room, your bare feet stumbling slightly on the plush carpet. They don't exactly throw you, but they guide you firmly onto the enormous bed, pushing you down until you're lying flat on your back amidst the sea of expensive pillows and crisp grey duvet. The mattress sinks slightly under your weight.
You lie there, utterly exposed, your erection jutting towards the ceiling like some obscene monument. The humiliation burns, but fuck, so does the heat pooling in your gut. The three of them (Wonyoung, Yuna, Sullyoon) climb onto the bed with predatory grace, surrounding you. Karina lingers near the foot of the bed, looking lost and unsure, still just in her pink lace bra and panties, hugging herself slightly.
Wonyoung positions herself directly between your legs, kneeling over you. She reaches down, grabbing your ankles and pulling your legs further apart, forcing you into an even more vulnerable position. Her eyes rake over your cock with that same critical appraisal, as if deciding where to start.
"Alright, let's see," she murmurs, almost to herself. Wonyoung puts her panties aside, then she reaches out, her fingers wrapping around the base, cool and clinical. Then, slowly, deliberately, she guides the thick, slick head towards her own entrance. You watch, breathless, as she tries to position herself, biting her lip slightly in concentration. Her pussy looks impossibly tight, incredibly intimidating compared to the sheer girth she's trying to take.
She lowers herself slowly, carefully. There's a sharp intake of breath, her eyes squeezing shut for a second as the head breaches her entrance. A low hiss escapes her lips.
"Fuck," Wonyoung grits out. "Okay. Wow. The thickness is really something else."
She stops, only the head and maybe an inch or two inside her. She breathes deeply, trying to relax, her hands braced on your chest. You can feel the muscles inside her clenching tightly around you, resisting the invasion.
"Just... give me a second," she mutters, more to herself than to you. She takes another slow breath and pushes down again, harder this time. A strangled gasp tears from her throat, her back arching slightly. She manages another inch, maybe two. The friction is intense, almost unbearable for both of you. You can feel every ridge, every vein of your cock scraping against her impossibly tight walls.
"See?" she pants, forcing a strained smile as she looks up at you. "Told you... I could handle it."
She starts to move then, tentative at first. Tiny, almost imperceptible shifts of her hips, trying to ease herself further down onto your length. Each small movement sends jolts of raw pleasure through you, but it's mixed with the undeniable sight of her pain. Her face is screwed up in concentration, sweat beading on her forehead.
"God, it... it kinda hurts," she admits through clenched teeth, pausing her movements. "But..." A different kind of noise escapes her then, a low moan that's equal parts pain and dawning pleasure. "...But it also feels... fuck, it feels kinda good, too. Stretching me out like this."
She starts moving again, a little bolder now, lifting herself slightly before sinking back down, taking a fraction more of you each time. The initial pain seems to be giving way, replaced by the friction, the sheer fullness. You can see the shift in her expression, the tight lines of discomfort slowly melting into something hotter, needier. She's managed to take maybe five, six inches now; just over half your length, but already filling her completely.
"Okay," Wonyoung breathes out, her rhythm becoming more confident, a slow, steady grind. "Okay, I see the appeal." Her eyes flick towards Yuna and Sullyoon, who are watching the scene with rapt attention. "This girth... it hits different."
Then, her gaze drops back to you, and the cruelty returns, sharp and sudden. "Look at you," she sneers as she continues her slow, torturous ride. "Just lying there. Taking it. Like a good little freak."
"Letting me just... use you," she continues, picking up the pace slightly, her moans starting to mingle with her insults. "Because that's all you're good for, isn't it? With a dick like that on a body like yours? You're just a fucking toy. A novelty. Something to be passed around and used up when we're bored." She leans down, her face close to yours, her eyes cold. "You have no dignity, do you? Just a pathetic little fucktoy waiting for orders."
You flinch, turning your head away, shame warring with the undeniable arousal her words, her movements, are stirring in you. A low sound escapes your throat, a mix between a whimper and a groan.
Wonyoung laughs, a harsh, satisfied sound. "Oh, you like that? Being put in your place?"
Beside the bed, Yuna and Sullyoon are practically vibrating with excitement. The sight of Wonyoung dominating you, humiliating you, is clearly turning them on immensely. Yuna reaches out, her fingers fumbling with the clasp of Sullyoon's white lace bra. Sullyoon gasps softly but doesn't stop her, instead leaning in to press a kiss to Yuna's shoulder as the bra falls away, revealing her surprisingly full, pale breasts, nipples already hard. Yuna moans, her hands immediately cupping Sullyoon's chest, thumbs circling the stiff peaks. Sullyoon arches her back, pushing into Yuna's touch, her eyes fluttering shut as Yuna leans down to suckle one nipple greedily. They start touching each other, slow, sensual caresses, lost in their own world but clearly fueled by the scene playing out on the bed.
You can't help it, your hands start to move, wanting to grip Wonyoung's hips, wanting some semblance of control, some way to push back against the humiliation, to match the intensity of her ride. But the second your fingers brush her skin, her hand flashes out, slapping you hard across the face.
It hurts. A lot.
The force of it snaps your head to the side, your cheek stinging instantly. Stars explode behind your eyes.
"Don't touch me unless I tell you to!" Wonyoung orders sharply. "Just lie there and do what you're told, toy. Be useful."
Tears prick at the corners of your eyes, from the slap, the humiliation, the sheer overwhelming nature of it all. You nod mutely, letting your hands fall limply to your sides. You obey. Because what else can you do?
Karina, who has been watching all this unfold from the foot of the bed, her face a mixture of arousal, pity, and fear, finally speaks up. Her voice is small, hesitant. "Wony... maybe... maybe take it easy on him? He's..."
Wonyoung cuts her off with a venomous glare, pausing her rhythmic grinding on your cock just long enough to snap, "Shut the fuck up, Jimin." Her voice is ice. "Did I say you could talk? No. You're lucky you're even in this room after lying to me." She gestures dismissively towards Karina's chest. "Now take off that fucking bra, whore. I want those big pale tits of yours out. Now."
Karina flinches as if struck, but the order, the sudden harsh attention, also seems to ignite something in her. A flicker of desperation, a need to please, to get back in Wonyoung's good graces (or maybe just to feel something other than sidelined). Without another word, her hands move to her back, fumbling slightly with the clasp. The pink lace falls away, revealing her own full, pale breasts, nipples tight and dark against her skin. She keeps her eyes down, looking utterly miserable yet strangely defiant.
Wonyoung gives a grunt of approval, then immediately resumes riding you, harder now, her moans mixing with yours. Your own moan escapes, louder this time, raw with the conflicting mess of pain, humiliation, and overwhelming pleasure. You can't help it; despite everything, despite the slap still stinging your cheek, the sight of Wonyoung grinding down on you, her perfect body moving above yours, is undeniably beautiful.
"Damn, you’re so fucking hot," you groan out, the words ripped from you involuntarily.
Wonyoung pauses for a beat, tilting her head slightly as if she just registered your words through the haze of her own pleasure. A slow, incredibly smug smile spreads across her face.
"I know," she says simply.
Across the room, Yuna lifts her head from Sullyoon's breast, her lips wet. Sullyoon moans softly as Yuna's hand slides between her legs. Yuna's eyes flick between you and Wonyoung, a knowing smirk blooming on her face.
"Oh?" Yuna says, her voice sly. "Looks like our little toy likes being used after all. Likes being treated rough."
Sullyoon giggles breathlessly, nodding in agreement, her eyes also fixed on your reaction. "He really does…”
Wonyoung is definitely having fun now. The initial tightness and discomfort have melted away, replaced by pure, unadulterated pleasure radiating from her face. Her movements are stronger, more demanding, her hips rocking against yours with a practiced rhythm that steals your breath. She throws her head back, dark hair cascading over her shoulders, a genuine, guttural moan ripping from her throat as she grinds down hard, milking another wave of intense friction from your thick shaft.
"Oh, fuck," Wonyoung gasps out, her eyes half-lidded, glazed with pleasure. "Okay, okay... this is... goddamn... the thickness is insane. It feels... holy shit." She grips your hips tighter, digging her perfectly manicured nails into your skin, leveraging herself for deeper strokes. "Forget the length, this girth..." she groans again, riding you with renewed vigor. "It fills me up completely. Hits everything."
Karina, still standing nearby with her bra discarded, sees her opening. Her eyes light up with a desperate need for validation, latching onto Wonyoung's praise like a lifeline.
"See?" Karina blurts out, stepping closer to the bed, her voice hopeful. "See, Wony? I told you! I told you it was amazing! I knew you'd like it!"
Wonyoung's eyes snap open. She glares daggers at Karina, her rhythm faltering slightly.
"Shut up, Jimin," Wonyoung snaps. "Don't interrupt me when I'm busy. And don't think a lucky guess about the thickness makes up for you lying about the size. You said twelve inches. You lied."
Karina shrinks back, wilting under the glare. "I didn't lie!" she protests weakly, twisting her hands together. "I just... I remembered it wrong! It was years ago! I made a mistake!"
"A convenient mistake," Wonyoung scoffs, but her attention is already shifting. A wicked glint enters her eyes as she looks Karina up and down, lingering on her bare chest. "Fine. You want to be useful? Bring those big tits over here. Right now."
Karina hesitates for only a fraction of a second, glancing nervously at you, then back at Wonyoung. The desperation to please, to be included, wins out. She quickly climbs onto the bed, kneeling beside Wonyoung, carefully avoiding touching you. She leans forward tentatively, offering her chest.
Wonyoung doesn't waste a second. She leans over, still impaling you, and captures one of Karina's large, pale nipples between her teeth, sucking hard. Karina cries out, a sharp gasp that's equal parts surprise and pleasure, her back arching instinctively. Wonyoung uses her free hand to mercilessly squeeze Karina's other breast, kneading the soft flesh, pinching the already hard nipple between her thumb and forefinger.
"Mmmph," Wonyoung hums around Karina's nipple, her eyes fluttering shut again as she focuses on the dual sensations: your thick cock stretching her tight cunt, Karina's soft breast filling her mouth. "Okay... gotta admit, Jimin... these are pretty fucking amazing too." She releases the nipple with a wet pop, leaving it glistening and dark red, before latching onto the other one. "So full... so soft..." she murmurs, squeezing the first breast possessively.
Karina is panting now, her face flushed, eyes hazy. She looks utterly wrecked, caught between the intense stimulation and the relief of finally having Wonyoung's attention, even like this.
Yuna, who has paused her ministrations on Sullyoon to watch, lets out a theatrical sigh. Sullyoon is leaning against her, completely bare now, her small breasts flushed, nipples pebbled hard as she watches Wonyoung and Karina with wide, fascinated eyes.
"Ugh, not fair," Yuna whines playfully, cupping her own smaller chest for comparison. "I wish mine were big and squishy like Karina's. Lucky bitch."
Sullyoon nods in agreement, her gaze still fixed on Karina's chest being manhandled by Wonyoung.
Now, the sight is fucking unreal: Wonyoung riding you, her tight pussy gripping your thick cock with every downward thrust, while simultaneously devouring Karina's breast like it's the finest dessert. The combined visual is overwhelmingly hot, your breath hitches, catches, turns into ragged pants that fill the otherwise quiet room (save for Wonyoung's increasingly loud moans and Karina's breathy gasps). You can't help the sounds escaping you, raw groans torn from your throat with every powerful stroke Wonyoung delivers.
"Ah... Fuck... W-Wonyoung... Oh god..."
Wonyoung seems to reach a new peak, her movements becoming frantic, her grip on Karina's breast tightening almost painfully. Karina cries out again, but Wonyoung doesn't seem to notice, lost in her own pleasure. Then, abruptly, the intensity breaks. Wonyoung slows her pace, breathing heavily, sweat glistening on her skin. The sudden change makes your own ragged breathing sound even louder in the relative quiet.
Wonyoung glares down at you, annoyance flashing across her sweat-slicked face. "Ugh, can you stop making so much noise?" she complains, sounding like the spoiled princess she is. "It's distracting. Seriously, shut up." She glances over at the other two girls, who are now just watching, hands idle. "One of you, deal with this. Shut him up. Sit on his face or something. I don't care, just make him quiet."
Yuna and Sullyoon exchange excited glances. Sullyoon looks slightly hesitant, but Yuna grins wickedly.
"Hey! No fair! I wanna do it too!" Sullyoon protests, pouting slightly.
Yuna rolls her eyes. "Okay, fine, drama queen. Rock paper scissors for it? Winner gets to smother him."
Sullyoon nods eagerly. They both hold out their fists.
"Rock! Paper! Scissors! SHOOT!"
Yuna throws paper. Sullyoon throws rock.
"Ha! Yes!" Yuna cheers triumphantly, pumping her fist. "Paper covers rock! Face is mine!"
Sullyoon groans dramatically but doesn't argue further, instead settling back to watch with keen interest. Yuna crawls purposefully towards your head, her movements fluid and confident. She's completely naked now, her lithe body gleaming slightly under the soft lights, her earlier play with Sullyoon having clearly left her thoroughly aroused. She positions herself directly over your face, straddling your neck, her bare pussy hovering just inches above your mouth. You can smell her arousal; musky, salty, intoxicating. She's definitely wet.
Yuna leans down slightly, her dark hair falling around her face, brushing against your cheeks.
"Alright, noise machine," Yuna purrs, lowering herself just enough that her wet folds brush against your lips. "Princess Wonyoung wants you quiet. So you're gonna focus on me now." She shifts her hips, grinding her clit lightly against your mouth. "Open up and eat. And don't stop until I tell you to."
She settles her weight down fully then, pressing her wetness firmly against your mouth and nose. The sensation is overwhelming; the soft pressure, the intimate scent, the taste of her arousal instantly flooding your senses. Wonyoung is still moving on your cock below, a steady, demanding rhythm, her moans starting up again, quieter now. Karina is still kneeling beside her, breasts bare, watching Yuna with wide eyes. Sullyoon is watching everything, touching herself lightly. And Yuna... Yuna is grinding onto your face, demanding your tongue, muffling any sound you might make besides muffled gasps into her flesh.
"That's it," Yuna murmurs. "Lick me, freak. Use that tongue. Make me feel good while Wonyoung breaks you." She moans as your tongue finally finds her clit, flicking against the sensitive nub. "Oh fuck... yeah, right there... Don't stop!”
Across the bed, Sullyoon is completely naked now, lying on her side, propped up on one elbow. Her eyes are wide, dark, fixed on the tangled mess of limbs. Her free hand is working furiously between her own long legs, fingers slick and glistening as she rubs herself, her breath coming in short, sharp pants.
"Oh my god," Sullyoon gasps out, watching Wonyoung slam down onto your cock. "Look how deep she's taking him... Fuck, Karina, she's murdering your tits too..." Her fingers move faster, her knuckles white. "Girls, this is... this is so hot..."
Wonyoung lets out another high, keening moan, throwing her head back again. Her grip on Karina's breast tightens, eliciting a sharp cry from her. Wonyoung doesn't seem to notice, her focus entirely internal now, chasing her own climax.
"Nnngh... Fuck... Almost... almost there..." Wonyoung pants, her words broken. Her hips slam down onto you with punishing force, again and again, driving you deeper into the mattress. The sheer thickness of your cock seems to be exactly what she needs, stretching her, filling her, pushing her closer to the edge. "Fuck... yes..." Wonyoung pants. "God, this girth... it's perfect. Hits me just... ah... right."
Meanwhile, Yuna is making your life a living hell in the best/worst possible way. Her slick cunt grinds relentlessly against your mouth, demanding attention. Your tongue is working frantically, trying to keep up, licking and sucking at her clit as she rides your face like she was born for it. The musky taste of her fills your senses, making your head spin even more than the aphrodisiac already is. Her hands grip the sides of your head, fingers tangling in your hair, holding you firmly in place.
"Lick faster, toy," Yuna commands. "Don't you dare slack off. Make me feel good."
You try to comply, your tongue moving in frantic circles, lapping at the wetness she’s providing. Suddenly, she shifts her weight awkwardly, wobbling slightly. Your hands instinctively shoot up, grabbing her hips to steady her before she can completely fall off balance.
"Nnngh-!" Yuna gasps, surprised by your quick reaction, but she settles back down immediately, grinding even harder against your mouth now that she has your hands supporting her. "Yes! Hold me right there, fucker! That's it! Hold me steady while I ride your face off! Fuck, use that tongue, bitch!"
Watching this chaotic scene, Sullyoon is practically vibrating on the spot. Her hand is a blur between her legs, fingers working her clit with frantic speed. Her face is flushed crimson, eyes wide and glazed, fixed on the tangle of bodies. A thin sheen of sweat covers her skin, and it is possible to see the creamy wetness starting to seep from between her own folds, slicking her fingers.
"Oh my god... oh fuck..." Sullyoon moans. "Wony... Yuna... you guys are so... fuck..."
Even Karina can't resist. Her free hand, the one not being crushed by Wonyoung, creeps down hesitantly at first, fingers brushing against her own damp panties. Seeing Yuna and Sullyoon so lost in pleasure, feeling Wonyoung's mouth still working her nipple, watching you get absolutely used... it's too much. Her fingers slip underneath the lace, finding her own clit, and she starts rubbing herself with small, desperate movements, her breath hitching.
Wonyoung throws her head back again, a loud, piercing moan tearing from her throat as she slams down onto your cock particularly hard, her tight walls milking you intensely.
"Fuck! Yes! Right there! Oh god, I'm... I'm getting close!" she screams. "Fuck, this dick is... magic!"
Yuna hears her and lets out an ecstatic shriek muffled against your lips. "Yes! Wony, yes! Me too! Let's cum together! Fuck!" She picks up her pace, grinding her clit against your tongue so hard it's almost painful, her whole body trembling.
"No! Wait!" Sullyoon cries out from the side, her fingers flying even faster. Her knuckles are white, her breathing ragged. "Wait for me! I'm almost there too! Fuck, please wait!"
Wonyoung laughs, a wild, breathless sound. "Hurry up then, Sullyoonie! Can't hold back much longer!" She leans further onto Karina, her weight pressing down as she continues her relentless ride, her pussy squeezing your cock with punishing intensity. She continues to squeeze Karina’s breast like it’s putty in her hand, twisting the nipple until Karina gasps sharply. "Feel that, Jimin?" Wonyoung taunts breathlessly between moans. "Feel how good he is? Feel what you missed out on because you were too scared?"
Karina just whimpers, her own fingers moving faster between her legs now, chasing her own release despite the humiliation.
"Almost... almost..." Wonyoung pants.
"Fuck... me too... gonna... cum!" Yuna gasps against your mouth.
Then, something shifts. Wonyoung reaches out, her hand finding Yuna's. Their fingers lace together tightly, a strange moment of connection amidst the chaos. They look at each other, eyes locked, faces flushed and identical masks of impending ecstasy.
"Now?" Yuna mouths silently.
Wonyoung nods curtly, then her eyes flick down to you, still filled with that cruel amusement even as she's about to lose control. "Look at you," she spits out between pants. "Just a fucking pole for us to ride. A mouth for us to use. Pathetic little freak, letting us do whatever we want to you." Her hips slam down one last time. "Good boy!"
"WAIT!" Sullyoon screams.
But it's too late.
Wonyoung throws her head back, a raw, guttural scream tearing from her throat as her orgasm crashes over her. Her inner walls clamp down on your cock hard, pulsing violently, milking you intensely. Simultaneously, Yuna lets out a high-pitched wail against your mouth, her hips spasming uncontrollably as she comes hard, her juices flooding your tongue, your throat, spilling down your chin. Sullyoon shrieks in frustration and pleasure as she finally tips over the edge milliseconds later, her body convulsing, fingers still buried inside herself.
Only Karina is silent, her hand stilled between her legs, watching the other three completely fall apart with wide, almost fearful eyes.
It takes a long moment for the intensity to subside. Wonyoung slowly, shakily, lifts herself off your still-throbbing cock. Her legs are trembling, her breath coming in harsh gasps. She looks utterly wrecked, but supremely satisfied. Yuna collapses forward onto your chest, panting, leaving your face completely soaked in her slick, sticky arousal, her scent clinging to you. Sullyoon curls into a ball on the bed, whimpering softly, spent.
Wonyoung recovers first, of course. She pushes her sweat-soaked hair back from her face and glares down at you, her usual imperious expression returning, though her flushed cheeks and slightly trembling hands betray the intensity of her orgasm.
"Well," she says, voice still a little shaky but regaining its commanding tone. She kicks your thigh lightly, not hard, just a dismissive nudge. "You were... adequate. As a piece of equipment." She looks you up and down. "You should thank us, you know. For even bothering to use you. Giving a little freak like you this kind of attention."
Your head is spinning. Your face is covered in Yuna’s juices. Your cock aches. Humiliation and arousal are waging a war inside you. But faced with Wonyoung’s unwavering command, the ingrained response kicks in.
"T-thank you," you stammer out. "Thank you... for using me."
Wonyoung gives a curt nod of satisfaction. Sullyoon, seemingly recovered, stirs beside you. She sits up slowly, her eyes landing on your face, still glistening wet. A slow, slightly dazed smile spreads across her lips.
"Hey, you're all messy," Sullyoon says softly. She crawls closer, leaning down towards your face. "Don't worry. I'll clean you up."
Before you can react, her tongue flicks out, tentatively licking at the sticky wetness on your cheek; Yuna's juices. She hums softly, seeming to enjoy the taste.
Yuna sees what Sullyoon is doing, and bursts into delighted giggles. "Yah! Sullyoon-ah!" she exclaims, reaching over and giving Sullyoon's bare ass a sharp, playful slap. "You little slut! Cleaning up after me already? So eager."
Sullyoon jumps at the slap, blushing furiously but giggling too as she continues to lick your face clean, her tongue surprisingly thorough.
Wonyoung’s chest rises and falls slow but heavy as she catches her breath, cheeks still flushed. She waves a hand lazily and snaps:
“Yuna. Water.”
Yuna’s already halfway up like she was waiting for the command, a little dazed but obedient, disappearing toward the suite’s kitchenette. You’re still on your back, cock slick and half-hard, twitching like it knows more’s coming.
Behind you, Karina’s voice pipes up, almost sheepish.
“Is it my turn now?”
Wonyoung tilts her head, pouting, turning with faux sweetness dripping from every syllable.
“Aww… Is our little Karina super horny right now?” She steps toward her slowly, arms crossed under her chest, tilting her head.
Karina nods, almost embarrassed. “Yeah.”
“You must be fucking insane,” Wonyoung purrs, biting her bottom lip, “to wanna feel that thing inside your pretty little pussy.” Her hand gestures lazily at your cock, still shiny with Wonyoung's Juices. “That thing you ran away from, remember? Screaming, even.”
Karina swallows hard and nods again. “I know… I was dumb…”
Wonyoung chuckles, low and wicked. “C’mere.”
Karina obeys instantly, stepping forward like she’s being summoned by a queen (which, yeah, she is). Wonyoung grabs her by the waist and pulls her in, lips crashing into hers. There’s hunger in it. Desperation. Karina clings to her, arms wrapping around her back as their tongues tangle and slide together.
Wonyoung’s hands move with zero shame, cupping Karina’s tits, squeezing hard, like she can’t help herself. The moan Karina lets out is real, shaky, needy.
“Mmm,” Wonyoung hums against her mouth. “Your mouth’s a lot more useful when it’s busy kissing than when it’s lying to me.”
Karina pulls back, blinking. “It wasn’t a—”
But Wonyoung shuts her up with a single finger pressed to her lips, eyes narrow.
“Shhh.”
Then kisses her again, harder this time. Rough. Like she’s marking her.
Yuna comes back into the room holding the glass of water like a dutiful maid, handing it over. Wonyoung grabs it, downs it in a few gulps, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.
“Okay. I’m good now.”
She turns back to Karina, tossing the empty glass somewhere on the carpet without looking. Her smile sharpens.
“Take off your panties.”
Karina's hands are already on the hem of her panties before Wonyoung even finishes the sentence. She kicks them off, a little clumsy, cheeks red but thighs pressed together, as if she’s trying to hide how wet she already is.
Wonyoung doesn’t even look at her for long. She turns her gaze to you and Sullyoon, still tangled together.
“Well, looks like you two are having fun.”
Sullyoon giggles, brushing hair behind her ear, resting her hand on your chest.
“He’s cute.”
Wonyoung’s face shifts immediately, stern.
“Don’t fucking treat it like a person,” she says, voice cold. “It’s a toy. Just a fucktoy. You don’t call your vibrator cute, do you?”
Sullyoon straightens up a little, nodding quickly.
“No. Right.”
Wonyoung smirks and walks over to the edge of the bed.
“Since you two already warmed it up, now it’s your turn to ride it, babe.”
Sullyoon doesn’t hesitate. She stretches out on her back right beside you, her eyes locked on yours. You look down at her and, fuck, she’s a masterpiece.
Long, flawless legs, skin pale and creamy, like she’s carved from glass and silk. Her legs are spread for you already, thick thighs leading up to plush hips that move slightly like she’s getting comfortable, preparing herself. There’s a little sheen between them, already wet, already throbbing.
Her torso is slim, but her curves are unreal, that perfect hourglass drawn to scale, with soft perky tits rising and falling with her breath, nipples stiff from arousal. Her eyes look up at you like she knows exactly what you are: just something to make her cum; and it makes your cock pulse hard all over again.
You’re climbing over her, lining up, and—
“Wait!” Karina whines from the side, still bottomless, fists clenched at her sides. “I thought it was my turn…”
Wonyoung doesn’t even look at her at first. Then she steps up, grabs Karina by the cheeks and squishes her face like a child being scolded.
“Aww, poor baby,” she mocks. “Thinking she gets what she wants.”
Karina huffs, pouting against Wonyoung’s grip. “I—”
“You don’t get to talk right now,” Wonyoung cuts in sharply, still holding her by the face. Then her expression softens slightly, eyes flicking toward Yuna, who’s just watching silently, smiling.
“Go open the drawer.”
Yuna nods and turns immediately, heading toward the bedside cabinet with a knowing look.
Wonyoung lets go of Karina’s face and turns back to the bed.
“Go on. Fuck her.”
Your hands plant on the bed on either side of Sullyoon’s head. She’s already got her knees up, heels digging into the mattress, guiding your hips toward her with her legs. You feel her hand grip your cock and guide it down between her legs, slick heat greeting the tip. She rubs you along her folds once, then twice, then lines you up. You push.
She lets out a low moan, head tilting back.
“God, you’re fucking big…”
You keep pressing in. Her pussy stretches around you, velvet heat swallowing you inch by inch, and she takes it all without even flinching, like she’s built for this. Her back arches slightly, tits rising toward your chest, and her mouth opens, breath catching.
“Fuck yes…”
From the corner of your eye, Wonyoung is still standing over Karina, whispering something into her ear while her fingers toy with one of her nipples. But you don’t get to look for long because Sullyoon pulls you down by the neck, her thighs trembling a little around your waist, and whispers against your lips:
“Go easy, okay?”
You nod, leaning down, brushing your lips over her cheek. “I promise.”
That makes her smile, and she reaches for your hands, guiding them down to her hips. You shift your weight, angle your hips, the head of your cock dragging along her wet folds. She’s soaked, pussy creamy from being teased and fingered, and when you start to push in slow—god—she tightens around you immediately.
“Oh my god… you’re thick… this cock is a fucking weapon.”
Her fingers dig into your arms, breathing fast now. “It’s the biggest I’ve ever… fuuuck, go slow, please, go slow…”
You don’t even need the reminder. She’s gripping you like a fist, squeezing you inch by inch as you sink deeper, her walls fluttering like she’s already close from just the stretch alone. You pause halfway in, hips twitching with restraint, watching her face melt into something caught between pain and pure fucking pleasure.
“I got you,” you murmur, stroking her side, kissing her collarbone. "If you want me to stop, just say so.”
Meanwhile, behind you, Yuna walks back in, holding a thick black anal plug in one hand and a shiny silver tube of lube in the other. Her smile is too wide, too excited. Karina sees her and visibly tenses, backing half a step toward the couch.
“Wait… what’s that for?” Karina’s voice is shaky, eyes locked on the plug like it’s going to jump at her.
Wonyoung grins like a devil in a model's body. “If you wanna feel cock today, you’re gonna need to offer up that cute little ass.”
Karina stammers, blinking. “I’ve… I’ve never done that…”
“I know,” Wonyoung says calmly, stepping forward. “Now get on all fours.”
Karina’s mouth opens like she’s about to argue, but she hesitates too long.
“Right now,” Wonyoung snaps. “Or get the fuck out.”
Silence. Then Karina slowly turns, face red, and lowers herself to her knees. She looks humiliated, turned on, afraid (everything Wonyoung seems to love). Her thick thighs ripple as she gets into position, ass high, cheeks clenched, legs trembling slightly.
Yuna kneels behind her and pats her ass once, affectionate. “You’re gonna love it,” she says softly. “It’s like… my favorite.”
Wonyoung flicks her wrist. “Prep her.”
Yuna grins. “Can I lick it first?”
Wonyoung rolls her eyes. “Yes. Obviously.”
Yuna wastes zero time. She spreads Karina’s cheeks, leans in, and starts to lick, slow broad strokes at first, then narrowing in, teasing her little hole with the tip of her tongue. Karina whimpers, cheeks burning red as she hides her face in her arms.
Meanwhile, Wonyoung strolls back to you and Sullyoon, casually watching as you slowly roll your hips forward again, burying a little more of yourself inside her. Sullyoon’s thighs shake, her hands fisting in the sheets now, every breath a moan.
Wonyoung stands beside the bed, arms crossed, smirking.
Before you can react, she slaps your ass, sharp and loud, fingers leaving a sting that burns hot through your skin.
“Faster,” she commands.
You grunt, your body reacting without hesitation. You grip Sullyoon tighter and start thrusting harder, deeper, the slow roll of your hips turning into something more brutal, more rhythmic. She cries out, legs locking tighter around you.
“Aaah—fuck-fuck, I can't, it's too big!”
Wonyoung laughs like she’s at a party, delighted, stepping back to watch your hips hammer into Sullyoon, her body bouncing under you, moans pouring out of her with every thrust. She grabs one of Sullyoon’s tits, squeezing it roughly, pinching the nipple until Sullyoon arches off the bed.
“Much better,” Wonyoung says, grinning. “Now that’s how you use a toy.”
Behind you, Karina’s moaning too. Muffled and high-pitched. Yuna’s fingers are buried between her cheeks, tongue still teasing. The plug rests beside them on the bed, gleaming, waiting for its turn. Karina’s legs are trembling harder now, her ass slick, her breathing short and fast. But Wonyoung’s eyes are on you. On your cock driving into Sullyoon like you’re trying to fuck the shape of her pussy into your hips, her moans turning ragged and desperate, tears starting to gather in the corners of her eyes as the pleasure crashes through her.
Karina’s face is buried in her forearms, but her back is arched high, thighs pressed together as tightly as they can be with Yuna nestled between them. She keeps letting out these soft, confused little gasps, tiny moans like she doesn’t know what her body is doing or why it’s starting to like it. Her ass cheeks twitch every time Yuna’s tongue flattens out and drags upward, slow and wet, lingering at her tight rim before she flicks the tip of her tongue over it again. Yuna hums like she’s savoring something sweet, both hands spreading Karina’s cheeks apart like she’s exposing a gift, holding her wide while she works her mouth.
“Mmh, you taste so good…” Yuna breathes, kissing the spot softly before swirling her tongue around again. “God, your little asshole’s clenching like it’s trying to kiss me.”
Karina’s breath hitches. “It—it feels weird…”
Yuna giggles into her skin. “Weird’s just code for new. Sensitive, huh?”
Karina nods fast, her voice muffled. “Yeah—yes, I—it’s really sensitive, I d-don’t know if I—”
“Shhh,” Yuna whispers against her. “Let it happen. You’ll like it. I promise.”
She presses her tongue flat again, dragging it in a circle this time, slow and teasing. Karina jolts, her hips shaking, one of her hands clutching at the sheets.
“I-it tickles—oh my god…”
From the bed, your eyes flicker toward them, and the image hits like a shot of lust straight to your chest: Yuna's pretty face buried between Karina’s shaking thighs, her mouth wet, eyes half-lidded with focus while she laps at her like she’s starving. Karina’s whole body shudders again, her back arching deeper. Her hole’s glistening now, twitching and helpless while Yuna traces it with delicate, skilled strokes.
And still, you’re balls-deep in Sullyoon.
She’s so tight you swear you’re being milked. Every thrust in makes her body tremble under yours, her fingers tangled in the sheets, jaw slack from the pleasure stretching her open. You go back to fucking her slowly, just like she asked, deep, controlled strokes, feeling her clench every time you bottom out, It's the only way for you not to cum because her pussy is impossible good, but the moans that keep spilling from her lips are fucking addictive, and you have to resist the urge to sink your entire cock into her pussy. Her moana are soft at first, then louder, sharper, her voice cracking as she starts pushing her hips up to meet yours, wanting more. Your hands tighten on her waist, and you pull back before thrusting in again, the sound of it wet and obscene, skin on skin. Her eyes are rolling back, and you’re getting lost in it. The heat, the pressure, the way her pussy grips you like it’s desperate to keep you inside.
From beside the bed, Wonyoung watches everything.
She’s seated now, legs crossed elegantly, but her eyes are burning with attention. Her lips curl into a smirk when she sees how hard you’re holding back, how tight your jaw is as you fight the urge to rail Sullyoon into the mattress.
“You’re being too gentle again,” she says, voice calm, but there’s that edge again, that dominance that makes your cock twitch even deeper inside Sullyoon.
You look at her, sweat starting to bead at your forehead. “She asked me to—”
“I didn’t ask what she said,” Wonyoung cuts you off. She leans forward, her gaze sharp. “Put your hand on her throat.”
Your heart skips. Sullyoon hears it too, she shivers under you, her pussy tightening, her voice going breathless.
“D-Do it,” she whispers.
You reach out, slow, sliding your hand up from her chest to her neck. She tilts her head back, offering herself up, your fingers curl around her throat, gentle but firm, and the way her whole body reacts, hips lifting to press you deeper, a high moan escaping her lips, is fucking unreal. Wonyoung smiles like a queen watching a jester perform on command.
“Better.”
You start moving again, your thrusts picking up pace, dragging your cock deep into Sullyoon while your hand tightens slightly around her throat. She whines, her fingers scrabbling at your arms, her eyes fluttering half-shut as her breathing turns into high, broken gasps. Her back arches, tits brushing against your chest, nipples stiff and flushed from the friction.
“I—ah—fuck, I can feel it in my stomach…”
“You love it,” Wonyoung says, watching her with hungry eyes. “Say it.”
“I l-love it—fuck, I love it—it’s s-so fucking thick, it’s splitting me—”
You groan, head dipping to kiss her neck, tongue tracing her pulse, your hips slamming into hers with more weight now, every thrust deep enough to make the bed creak.
Behind you, Yuna’s still at it. She’s licking deeper now, more focused, her thumbs spreading Karina’s cheeks wider so her tongue can press closer, firmer. Karina’s hips keep jerking away on instinct, but Yuna doesn’t let her go anywhere.
“Stop running,” Yuna murmurs. “Just let me make you feel good…”
Karina whimpers. “Y-Yuna—fuck—it’s—it’s so much, I—I don’t know if—”
“Just wait till I lube you up, baby,” Yuna says sweetly, biting down gently on the soft flesh of her ass. “Then we’ll really see how much you can take.”
She picks up the bottle finally, uncapping it with a pop, and squeezes some of the cold gel onto her fingers. But she doesn’t rush it. She dips one finger between Karina’s cheeks, rubbing slow, spreading the lube around the tight entrance while Karina trembles and gasps with every little push and tease.
Wonyoung turns to glance over her shoulder, watching Karina squirm.
“She better be ready soon,” she says lazily. “Or I’m plugging her dry.”
Karina moans out loud at that, almost in panic. “N-no, wait, I—I’ll try, I’m trying—”
“Then fucking stay still, slut!” Wonyoung snaps.
Yuna grins and adds a second finger, the lube making slick noises as she circles the rim, pushing gently but insistently.
“She’s gonna be ready,” Yuna promises. “This hole’s too cute to go to waste.”
Wonyoung turns back to you, eyes raking down your body, then landing on where your cock disappears into Sullyoon again and again.
“Keep that pace. Don’t let her cum yet. She doesn’t get to finish until I say so.”
You nod, not trusting your voice, focused on Sullyoon’s flushed face, the way she looks up at you like she’s drowning in every inch you give her. She bites her lip hard, her thighs twitching around your waist.
“Don’t stop,” she breathes. “Please don’t fucking stop…”
Yuna’s fingers glisten with lube as she finally stops teasing and starts pushing one inside Karina. Karina jolts forward with a gasp, her ass still high, thighs shaking. She wasn’t ready for how it’d feel (wet and slick, yes, but so deliberate). Yuna’s finger presses slow but firm, the lube squelching audibly as it disappears past the tight rim. Karina clenches around it, hips trying to buck away, but Yuna just holds her there, one hand gripping her waist.
Yuna smiles against her back. “Of course it is, babe. That hole’s got potential.”
Karina groans through her teeth, forehead pressed to her forearms again. “It’s so fucking weird, I—ah—shit, it’s burning a little—”
“That’s just the stretch. You’ll love it once it’s open,” Yuna coos, sliding her finger deeper until she’s knuckle-deep. “Tight as hell, though… God. Your ass is starving.”
Karina lets out a choked noise, somewhere between a moan and a whimper, and her legs twitch like she’s trying to stay still, even as her body reacts instinctively to the invasion.
“Stop clenching so much,” Yuna murmurs, moving her finger in shallow thrusts. “Let me in, Karina.”
Wonyoung, lounging beside the bed with her legs crossed and a slight sheen of sweat on her collarbones, doesn’t even look back at them.
“She’ll stop fighting it once the second finger goes in,” she mutters, eyes locked on you.
She points at Sullyoon’s trembling body beneath you, voice smooth but sharp:
“Bury it. All the way in. Now.”
You lock eyes with Sullyoon, her face flushed, eyes glassy, breath trembling, and she nods once, barely able to speak.
“Do it,” she whispers.
You shift your weight, grab her hips tighter, and push forward until your pelvis slams flush against her ass. Every thick, veiny inch of you is buried inside, and Sullyoon’s mouth drops open in a silent scream. Her eyes roll back immediately.
“OH MY FUHH—FUCK!!” she moans, her nails digging into your arms hard enough to draw blood. “It’s… all of it—fuck, I can feel it in my stomach, oh my god!”
Wonyoung lets out a quiet little laugh.
“She’s better like this,” she says, tilting her head. “More obedient. Tighter too, probably. Grip her neck again—tighter this time. Make my cute little slut cum.
You don’t hesitate. Your hand slides right back up, closing around Sullyoon’s throat, fingers pressing firmer now. Not choking her, but enough that she gasps and looks up at you with that fucked-out, submissive stare that sends blood rushing to your cock again.
Her voice comes out hoarse. “Harder, babe… please…”
You hold her there and start fucking her deep, slow, brutal strokes that make her tits bounce and her pussy gush around you. Every thrust hits her cervix like a drumbeat, and the little choking moans spilling out of her just egg you on. And behind you, Karina’s breathing has gone rapid and high-pitched. Yuna has two fingers in her now, both slick with lube, working them in and out in slow, deliberate pumps that have Karina rocking back against her without even realizing it.
“F-fuck, Yuna—stop, I-I’m gonna—gonna cum if you keep—fuck!” Karina moans, biting her own hand.
Yuna leans in, lips brushing Karina’s ear, breath hot. “Cum from a finger in your ass? That’s so fucking cute.” Karina’s whole body clenches, her ass twitching as Yuna scissors her fingers, stretching her open more with each motion. “You’re doing good, baby,” Yuna hums. “Almost ready…”
Wonyoung glances back now, amused. “Is the brat loosened up yet?”
Yuna smirks. “See for yourself.”
She pulls her fingers out slowly, the sound wet and filthy, then holds them up for Wonyoung to see: slick with lube and cream, glistening in the light. Karina’s still trembling on all fours, face buried, ass wet and twitching, her hole flexing involuntarily, stretched and needy. Wonyoung stands up, stretches, walks over like she owns the whole damn room (and she kind of does). She picks up the plug from the bed, weighing it in her hand, then crouches behind Karina.
Karina looks back, wide-eyed.
“Wait—wait, it’s big—fuck, I don’t know if I—”
Wonyoung slaps her ass hard enough to make her jolt. “You’re ready,” she says coldly. “Now stay still while I make you better.”
Yuna licks her fingers clean with a soft moan, then crouches back behind Karina like she’s settling into her favorite seat at a show. She plants her palms on Karina’s ass, spreading her cheeks wide, holding them apart so her tight, glistening little hole is fully exposed, twitching, raw and shining with lube and slick from her own juices. Karina’s breath stutters as she feels the air hit her, and her thighs shake like she might collapse, but Yuna keeps her wide, grinning like she’s already proud of the work they’ve done.
“Hold still, baby,” Yuna murmurs, her nails dimpling into Karina’s pale skin. “Let her give you your present.”
Wonyoung crouches low, plug in one hand, the lube-slicked tip already glistening under the soft lighting. She presses it right up against Karina’s hole, testing it. Karina gasps loud, her head lifting suddenly as her eyes fly open.
“Wait, wait, wait—f-fuck, Wonyoung, it’s big, I-I’m not ready, I—!”
Wonyoung doesn’t respond with words. She just applies pressure. The rounded head pushes inward, and Karina screams.
Her voice cracks like a sob, body lurching forward instinctively, but Yuna holds her in place with a grunt, gripping her hips like handlebars. Karina babbles through the pain, a slurry of panicked syllables and ragged breaths.
“Ah—ah—shit, oh my god, it’s too big, it’s too big—it burns—it fuckin’ burns!!”
“Then you shouldn’t have lied to me,” Wonyoung mutters, cool and detached, her hand steady as the thick plug stretches Karina wider with every slow, brutal inch. “You want cock, you get the punishment that comes first.”
Karina’s whole body trembles, ass clenched tight around the intruding plug, every inch sending more shockwaves of pain and humiliation through her. Her face is soaked with sweat already, lips parted in disbelief at how deep it’s going. Behind her, Yuna’s breath is hot, tongue flicking the edge of Karina’s ear as she leans over her back. “You sound so fucking hot like this,” she whispers. “You’re gonna be perfect once it’s all the way in. Such a good little plug slut.”
The scream Karina lets out next is sharp and raw, almost broken. You hear it, feel the vibration of it behind you like the air’s alive, and you’re still buried to the hilt in Sullyoon. Her legs are shaking around your hips, your hand’s still on her throat, and her pussy is pulsing, squeezing your cock like it’s trying to memorize it. The way Karina’s moaning next to her, screaming as she gets her ass opened, is fuel for Sullyoon. Her eyes roll back and her mouth drops open, chest rising and falling like she’s being devoured by the pleasure.
“I—I can’t—I can’t hold it!” she pants. “I’m gonna fucking cum—I swear—I can’t—oh my god kiss me, please, please kiss me, I wanna cum while you’re kissing me, I wanna feel your mouth when it hits—pleaseee!"
You don’t even hesitate. You lean down fast, your hand tightening on her throat just a little more as your mouth crashes into hers. Her lips are soft, wet, desperate. Her tongue meets yours immediately, greedy and wild, kissing you like she needs it more than air. The second your lips connect, she snaps. Her entire body tenses, heels digging into the bed, thighs clamping tight around your waist, and her pussy clamps down hard; a perfect vice, spasming and pulsing around your cock like she’s trying to pull you in even deeper. She lets out a high, shaking moan straight into your mouth, hands flying up to grab your face, kissing you harder, sloppier, while she cums in waves all over you. Your cock’s completely drenched now, soaked in her release, her body rocking beneath yours as the orgasm shakes through her like a storm, long and loud and so fucking hot you’re fighting every instinct not to unload inside her right there.
Wonyoung glances back, smirking, still pushing the plug deeper into Karina’s stretched hole with cruel precision. It’s almost fully in now, the thickest part parting Karina’s trembling rim, her voice hoarse from moaning and crying through the stretch.
“Look at that,” Wonyoung says, eyes on Karina but voice raised just enough to carry. “While you’re getting your tight little asshole split by a plug, Sullyoon’s over here creaming herself on cock like it’s the best day of her life.”
Karina sobs out a moan, too far gone to respond, just breathing raggedly while the final inch of the plug sinks in, slow and merciless.
“You jealous yet?” Wonyoung whispers near her ear. “You wanted this. You chose this. And now you get to be plugged up like a good little toy while someone else gets her guts rearranged.”
Yuna’s still holding Karina open, watching the plug disappear inside her with awe and glee.
“Almost there,” she says, licking her lips. “You’re taking it so well…”
Karina’s still panting into the mattress, arms trembling, her ass raised with the thick plug now buried deep inside, barely visible except for the slick base nestled between her swollen cheeks. Her eyes are glassy, cheeks streaked with a flush of sweat and tears, and her thighs are twitching from the slow, rhythmic throbbing inside her. She lifts her head slightly, voice weak but hopeful.
“S-So… what happens now?” Her words come out breathy, unsure. “Is it… is it my turn?”
Wonyoung doesn’t answer right away. She stands upright with a smug little stretch, licking the edge of her finger clean from guiding the plug in, her expression sharp with amusement. Then she lets out a dry, condescending chuckle.
“Not yet.” Karina blinks at her, blinking fast like she misheard. Wonyoung tilts her head, smiling cruelly. “Yuna hasn’t had a turn with that cock yet.”
Karina’s shoulders sag, and her face collapses into a tired, frustrated sigh. She lets her head fall back down onto her arms with a faint groan, too wrecked to protest more than that.
Yuna laughs, light, teasing, and smacks Karina’s ass again, right on the plug, making her yelp and jerk forward with a strangled moan.
“Be patient, princess,” Yuna grins. “You’ve already got a little friend stuffed in there to keep you busy. Don’t be greedy.”
Wonyoung shoots her a quick glance, neither amused nor annoyed, just sharp. Always sharp.
“Yuna,” she says flatly, “he’s ready.”
Yuna turns her head to you and waves a finger, grinning wide like a cat with cream on its tongue. “Come here, toy. Sit down. Edge of the bed.”
You obey immediately, there’s no part of your brain even pretending to fight it anymore. You climb off Sullyoon, who’s still panting and glowing from her orgasm, and move to the edge of the bed. Your thighs ache. Your cock is glistening with her slick, flushed dark, veiny, painfully hard. You sit down, muscles twitching from exertion, and look up as Yuna struts toward you. She turns around and backs herself up, settling her toned legs against yours, ass grazing your thigh, there’s a golden sheen of sweat clinging to her lower back and the curve of her ass cheeks glistening as she lowers herself onto you.
“You can touch me,” she says, glancing over her shoulder with a wink. “I’m not Wonyoung.”
Your hands rise instinctively, gripping her slim waist. She’s warm under your fingers, tight and toned. Yuna’s body is fucking unreal; lean but thick where it counts. Her waist is slim, but her hips flare out wide, ass plump and round with the kind of bounce that makes it impossible not to stare. Her thighs are powerful, soft over muscle, her skin is smooth, flawless, with that slight golden glow under the lights.
You squeeze her hips a little, breath catching in your throat.
“Fuck, you’re… perfect,” you mutter. “You’re fucking hot.”
Yuna giggles, rolling her hips back just enough to brush your cock against her folds.
“You know how to sweet talk a girl,” she purrs.
But Wonyoung’s voice slices in before you can say anything more.
“Stop talking to him like he matters.”
Yuna turns slightly, side-eyeing her with a sigh.
“Wonyoung…”
Wonyoung crosses her arms, eyes narrowing.
“He’s not your boyfriend. He’s not your friend. He’s a cock. A cumdump. A toy we’re borrowing for a good time, then tossing out.”
Yuna rolls her eyes, positioning your thick head right at her entrance, her slick folds gliding over it as she angles her hips.
“You’re so fucking cruel sometimes,” she mutters under her breath. “Let a bitch have one moment.”
And then she sinks down.
Your breath punches out of you like you’ve been hit. Her pussy is molten hot, wet, gripping the crown of your cock so tight you’re not even sure you’re going to get more than an inch in. She moans, sharp and rough, her hands bracing on your thighs.
“Jesus fucking fuck, it’s… it’s so big, holy shit—”
She pauses, knees shaking, muscles tense as she eases herself lower. Behind you, the mattress dips again as Sullyoon crawls back up, her skin flushed pink, hair a little messy, that dreamy post-orgasm look still painted across her face. But her eyes are focused on Karina now.
Karina hasn’t moved, still on all fours, ass stuffed, hair sticking to her cheeks, panting. Sullyoon leans in, wraps her arms around her waist gently from behind, pressing their bodies close.
“Hey,” Sullyoon whispers, brushing Karina’s sweaty hair off her cheek. “You okay?”
Karina nods slowly, leaning back into her friend’s touch.
“It hurts,” she says quietly, breath shivering. “But… not in a bad way.”
Sullyoon presses a soft kiss to her shoulder, then another to her neck.
“I’ll take care of you,” she promises, pulling Karina closer. Her arms wrap tighter, soothing. “You were so brave.”
Karina’s lips part to answer, but Sullyoon’s already leaning in again, this time pressing her mouth to Karina’s. Their kiss is gentle, slow, nothing like the desperation you’ve been drowning in all night. Their tongues meet, slow and lazy, tasting each other with softness that's somehow kind of hot. But Sullyoon’s hand starts to slide down Karina’s belly, grazing over her trembling thighs, fingertips dancing toward her pussy.
“Let me help you feel good,” she murmurs, her fingers slide between Karina’s legs, just brushing her slick folds—
“Stop right there.”
Wonyoung’s voice is sharp, cold steel. Both girls freeze. She strides over, her eyes locked on Sullyoon like a schoolteacher catching someone cheating. “She doesn’t get help,” Wonyoung says, grabbing Sullyoon’s wrist and pulling her hand away. “She didn’t earn it. Let her sit with the plug for a while.”
Sullyoon swallows, pulling her hands back respectfully, returning to holding Karina with just arms and lips now, keeping her warm but not touching further. Karina sighs into her mouth, kissing her again slowly, eyes fluttering closed. Meanwhile, Yuna’s moaning as she forces another inch of you inside her. Her pussy is soaking, clenching like crazy, her breath stuttering as she lowers herself little by little, adjusting with every thick ridge you press past her walls.
“Goddamn,” she gasps, laughing breathlessly. “It’s like—I don’t even—fuck, how do you carry this around without passing out?”
You grip her waist tighter, watching her ass ripple as she eases further down. Her thighs flex with every movement, sweat rolling down her spine as she moans louder.
“You’re so tight,” you groan, digging your fingers into her hips.
“Yeah?” she pants, twisting her hips to get the angle right. “Well, this pussy doesn’t play, baby.” Then she gasps sharp, eyes wide. “Shit! There we go—fuck—there it is—!”
She finally bottoms out, her ass slapping against your lap, every inch of your cock buried in her slick, clenching heat. She leans forward, chest heaving, moaning low in her throat like she’s drunk on it.
“Oh my god,” she laughs, trembling. “It’s inside. It’s fucking in.”
And from across the room, Wonyoung watches with a satisfied little smile, voice cutting clean through the soft gasps and stifled kisses. “Good. Now ride him.” Then, to Karina, still squirming in Sullyoon’s arms: “Take notes. You’re next.”
Yuna starts to move with that kind of self-aware sensuality that makes your brain turn to soup. Her hips roll in slow, hypnotic circles as she grinds her soaked pussy down on your cock, using her entire body like she’s showing it off just for you, every shift, every drag of her slick walls over your length is deliberate. She knows how tight she is, how good she feels, and she’s savoring every reaction you can’t hide. You’re still seated at the edge of the bed, thighs flexed, hands gripping her waist like your life depends on it, and she just rides, slow and deep, her ass clapping lightly against your lap with each bounce, like a steady rhythm meant to tease.
She leans back against you, pressing her spine to your chest, arms raised, looping her hands around your neck while her breath rolls out in these soft little gasps. “Mmm… you like that?” she purrs, grinding down hard and slow again, making your cock throb inside her. “So deep… so fucking thick…”
Your fingers twitch on her hips. You’re trying so hard not to snap, not to grab her and slam her down on you until she screams, not to break that rhythm, even though your cock is pulsing with the need to unload.
Sullyoon watches from the bed, her head tilted as she strokes Karina’s hair gently, the other girl now slumped in her lap, the plug still buried deep in her ass, legs slightly parted. Karina’s out of breath, still flushed and shivering, lips swollen from their kissing. Sullyoon’s gaze flicks from Yuna’s bouncing hips back to you, a grin tugging at her mouth.
“You know,” she says, softly but loud enough for all to hear, “he deserves some fucking credit for not blowing already.”
Wonyoung raises an eyebrow, arms crossed. She doesn’t interrupt, just watches. Yuna chuckles breathlessly as she grinds her hips again, this time harder, clenching on your cock as she lifts and sinks, her thighs flexing with every controlled motion. “Mmm, right? He’s being such a good boy,” she coos, rolling her hips, her voice dipping to a low murmur. “Holding back like that, keeping it in. Such good control…”
She pauses, sitting all the way down on you again, then leans forward with a grin, twisting to look at your face. Her hand slides down, past your stomach, and cups your balls through the base of her pussy. The squeeze is careful but firm, her fingers exploring the weight of them as her grin widens.
“Shit,” she says under her breath. “These are so full. They feel heavy as fuck.” She lifts her hips a little, stroking your length from the inside with her muscles, then settles back down with a wet slap, her ass jiggling from the impact. “There’s probably a lot in there by now,” she teases. “You’ve been holding it in through Sullyoon riding you, Karina moaning with a plug stuffed in her ass, me grinding your cock like it’s my job… damn, when you finally blow, it’s gonna be fucking insane, isn’t it?”
You grunt, tightening your grip on her waist, your abs flexing from the effort it takes not to cum right then and there. Every time she lifts off you, your cock throbs in the air, aching for release. When she slides back down, slow and snug, your balls tighten under her hand. She keeps touching them, rolling them in her palm as she rocks her hips in slow figure-eights, her walls clenching rhythmically around your shaft. You can barely breathe. Every second she draws it out is another second closer to your breaking point.
Behind her, Karina moans faintly, still flushed, her voice muffled against Sullyoon’s shoulder. Sullyoon’s fingers stroke her back now, soothing, her eyes watching Yuna like she’s impressed. She laughs lightly.
“I think he’s gonna pass out if you keep doing that,” she says.
Yuna grins and kisses your neck, her lips soft and teasing. “Not yet,” she whispers. “He hasn’t earned it yet.”
Yuna’s movements shift from teasing to needy, the playfulness in her hips giving way to urgency. She's been riding you for minutes that feel like hours, slow and deep, drawing out every drop of pleasure like it’s foreplay for herself. But it’s not. Her rhythm’s breaking. Her thighs start trembling every time she lifts herself off your cock, her breath catching in her throat with these sharp little gasps, lips parted and swollen, chest heaving against her bra. You feel her pussy start to pulse around you; tightening and fluttering with every downward drop, every slap of her ass against your thighs… her body chasing something she’s trying to hold off, but it’s not working anymore.
She lets out a louder moan, sharp and cracking.
“F-fuck… I’m close… fuck, I’m so close…”
She doesn’t stop riding you, if anything, she moves faster, grinding her clit against your pelvis with every bounce, her hands grabbing onto your shoulders now, nails biting into your skin for leverage. Her voice trembles when she speaks again, a whisper at first, then louder, breathless and wild.
“Don’t hold back, don’t fucking hold back—fuck me—fuck me hard—make me cum!”
Fuck, that's all you wanted to hear.
Your fingers clamp down on her waist, and you slam her down onto your cock, hard, your hips jerking upward at the same time, bottoming out deep inside her with a wet, brutal smack. She screams (a real one) choked and high, head snapping back as her pussy clamps down on you like a vice. You don’t give her time to breathe. You start fucking her like your brain’s gone, your hands guiding her body up and down on your cock, her thighs clapping against your hips, the bed frame groaning from the weight of your thrusts. It’s all messy now, no rhythm, just raw need, your cock punching into her soaked, fluttering cunt again and again, harder each time. Yuna’s moans are desperate now. Loud, cracked, real. She slams her palm between her legs, fingers going straight to her clit, rubbing fast and sloppy, hips bucking into her own hand, mouth falling open with every spasm of pleasure that racks her body.
She’s babbling, voice broken, almost sobbing from how deep you’re buried inside her. Her whole body is tight, coiled like a spring, legs twitching, her stomach tensing with every thrust, her clit swollen and soaked from how hard she’s been rubbing. Wonyoung steps forward slowly, eyes locked on the scene, and her voice is like a whip crack.
“Make her cum. Now.”
You don’t need to be told twice. You slam her down again, burying every thick inch into her, your grip bruising tight as your cock throbs inside her fluttering heat. Yuna’s hand is a blur between her legs, her voice pitching into a scream.
“I’m cumming—I’m fucking cumming—fuck, it’s too much—”
Her entire body goes stiff in your lap. Then it hits.
She explodes with a scream, shaking violently as the orgasm overtakes her, every muscle locking up. Her pussy grips you like it’s trying to crush you, pulsing and spasming around your cock as waves of heat roll through her core. Her legs kick out, her back arches, and she clings to your shoulders like she’s drowning. Her thighs spasm against your hips, her fingers digging into your chest now, nails scraping down your skin.
You hold her there, not moving anymore, just feeling her ride the wave, her cunt milking you in hard, rhythmic squeezes. She keeps twitching, little cries spilling from her lips as she rides every aftershock, her pussy making these messy, obscene noises with every throb, her clit still pulsing from the overload.
“Fuck, fuck, fuuuck—” she gasps, collapsing forward against you, face buried in your neck, breath ragged, sweat pouring down her back. You wrap your arms around her, holding her close while she trembles and whimpers against your skin. It takes a full minute for her to calm down, her thighs still twitching, her chest rising and falling like she just ran a marathon.
Then Wonyoung clears her throat.
“That’s enough,” she says flatly.
Yuna groans in protest but slowly lifts herself off your cock, her legs shaking under her weight, your cock sliding free with a wet, messy squelch, still rock-hard and soaked in her cum. She stumbles over to the bed, collapsing onto it face-down with a heavy exhale, ass still wobbling from the force of the ride.
Sullyoon leans over with a little grin, raises her hand, and smacks her ass hard, right over the reddened skin. Revenge. The sound echoes, and Yuna yelps, jolting slightly.
“Damn, Yuna,” Sullyoon giggles. “You rode him like a fucking demon.”
Yuna mumbles something into the mattress, breathless and ruined, one hand reaching back to rub her sore cheek.
“Shut up and gimme five minutes…”
Wonyoung just smirks and turns to Karina.
“Now. Your turn. Get back on all fours.”
Karina obeys without speaking. Her knees sink into the mattress, palms bracing in front of her as she positions herself, ass high, head down, breathing slow and shaky. She doesn’t look back. Wonyoung steps forward without a word, crouching behind her, and places her hand on the base of the plug. Karina whines at the touch alone, thighs twitching inward.
“Be still.”
Karina nods and braces.
Wonyoung slides the plug out in one smooth, slow pull. Karina gasps, her back arches, a broken moan ripping from her throat as her rim stretches wide then closes again, twitching, raw and gaping. Slick lube coats the plug’s shaft, creamy and glistening, and Wonyoung sets it down with a little smirk, running her fingers lightly along Karina’s ass just to watch her shiver.
“You were obedient,” Wonyoung says, almost fond. “You stayed plugged like a good girl. You followed every fucking order.”
Karina’s breath catches, hope flickering in her voice. “So I can… finally…?”
Wonyoung smiles. “Yes.” She turns her head toward you and snaps her fingers. “Come here, freak. She’s earned her reward.”
You’re already moving before she finishes the sentence. You’re still hard, aching, throbbing, and you can barely think through it, but the tension in the room makes you slow your steps.
“But,” Wonyoung says, raising her voice just enough to stop you in your tracks, “it’s going in her ass.”
Karina’s entire body stiffens. Her head whips around, wide-eyed, lips parting in stunned disbelief. “W-what…?”
Wonyoung steps to the side, folding her arms again. “If you want to cum tonight, it’s going to be on his cock—in your ass.”
“I didn’t ask,” Wonyoung cuts her off coldly. “You can take it. You want your orgasm? Then shut the fuck up and take what you’re given.”
Yuna lets out a delighted little gasp, grinning like Christmas came early. “Oh my god, this is gonna be so good…”
Sullyoon, already on the bed beside her, frowns faintly, brushing a hand over Karina’s shoulder. “You don’t have to if—”
“She’s doing it,” Wonyoung says, turning her glare on Sullyoon, who backs off immediately, hands up in surrender. Karina swallows hard, her face still red, eyes darting between the three of you, and then, finally, she nods. Hesitant. Reluctant. But nodding.
“I’ll do it…” she says quietly, glancing at you. “But please—go slow…”
You step closer, gently resting your hand on her back, fingers brushing up her spine.
“I will,” you whisper. “I promise.”
Wonyoung clicks her tongue.
“He doesn’t make the rules,” she mutters. “But yes—slow, obviously. Now do your fucking job.”
You nod once and slide your hand down Karina’s lower back, palm splayed over the dip just above her ass. Her body tenses, breath hitching at your touch, but she doesn’t pull away. She’s trembling, terrified and aroused all at once, and your stomach knots in that strange way again, torn between lust and something dangerously close to care.
Yuna’s suddenly right beside you, grinning, holding the bottle of lube in one hand.
“Here,” she says cheerfully, popping the cap and squeezing a generous line along your cock. It’s cold, shocking against your skin, but you grunt as she smears it in with her hand, slow and thorough. “We’ll make sure she’s nice and slick.”
Then she moves behind Karina, spreading her cheeks again with one hand, and pours more lube directly onto her twitching hole.
Karina whimpers.
“Gotta help her too,” Yuna says, rubbing it in with two fingers, slow circles that make Karina gasp and moan. “Poor baby’s so tight…”
Once everything’s coated, Yuna pats your cock and steps back, clapping her hands. “Alright, stud. She’s ready.”
You grip your shaft, position yourself, and slide forward, just the tip pressing against her entrance. The resistance is immediate. Hot and tight and trembling. Karina sucks in a breath through clenched teeth. You pause, lean down, whisper against her ear.
“Tell me if it’s too much.”
She nods without looking up. “Just… slow. Please…”
You push forward a little. Even just the head feels like a violation. Her body shudders, a loud moan breaking from her lips, half pain, half disbelief.
“Oh—oh fuck! it’s huge!”
You stop again, one hand on her hip, the other stroking her back. You wait for her to breathe, to settle. Then you start again. Millimeter by millimeter, your cock stretches her open, and Karina whines through her teeth, fists clenching the sheets, toes curling. Her thighs are soaked, slick drips down the insides of her legs, proof that pain and arousal have long since blurred. Every few seconds, you stop, just long enough for her to catch her breath, before you push a little deeper.
“God,” Sullyoon whispers from behind, hugging a pillow to her chest, eyes wide. “He’s really doing it…”
Yuna sits beside her, fascinated. “Look at her hole,” she says gleefully. “It’s fucking swallowing him.”
Karina cries out again as another inch slips in.
“F-fuck, it’s—too big—please—”
“You’re doing amazing,” you murmur, and you mean it. “Just a little more…”
Her body clamps down, squeezing you like it’s trying to push you out and pull you in at the same time. You slow down again, your cock slick and throbbing, the pressure unbelievable, her body wrapping around you tighter than anything you’ve ever felt.
Wonyoung watches it all from the corner of the bed, arms crossed, lips curled into a quiet, satisfied smile.
“That’s it,” she purrs. “Stretch her out. She’ll never forget it.”
Karina’s moans rise in pitch, her body soaked with sweat now, ass flushed and stretched, you're still halfway in, cock glistening with lube and Karina’s juices, your hands gripping her hips like she’ll drift away if you let go. Her body is trembling under you: legs shaking, back arched, her forehead pressed to the sheets. Her moans come in shaky bursts, broken syllables spilling from her lips between gasps. You’re going slow (agonizingly slow) but even that feels like too much for her. The pressure is overwhelming. The stretch makes her wince with every inch, but she hasn’t told you to stop yet, and her soaked thighs betray the truth: she’s aching for it, terrified of it, and turned on beyond words.
You keep your pace steady, pushing in another inch. She cries out, voice cracking, one hand flying back to grip your wrist.
“S-stop—please—I can’t—it’s too much—!”
You freeze immediately, body tense, chest heaving as you struggle to not blow from the way she squeezes around you, like a velvet vice locked in desperation. Sweat drips from your forehead onto her lower back as you hold yourself there, just breathing, feeling her twitch and clench around the thick girth pulsing inside her. Your cock’s only a little more than halfway in, but the look on her face says she’s already overwhelmed.
Her face is buried in the sheets, bright red and dripping with sweat. Her eyes are shut tight, lips parted in a silent moan. And between her legs, her pussy is dripping, messy and obscene, leaving trails down her thighs. She’s shaking from the stretch, but she’s dripping from the want. It’s chaos, and her body is split right down the middle. Wonyoung shifts on the bed beside her, standing now, arms folded across her chest. Her gaze drops to where you’re still inside Karina’s ass, her head tilting slightly. Cool and calculated.
“How much?” she asks you. Her voice is flat, but curious.
You glance down your shaft. “Little more than half.”
She kneels beside Karina, brushing strands of hair from her face, then leans in close. Karina’s still gasping, unable to speak. Wonyoung looks back up at you.
“That’s enough.”
You pause, nodding, your cock twitching from the pressure building between restraint and raw, near-painful pleasure.
“Start moving,” Wonyoung commands. “Let her feel what she earned.”
You shift your grip on Karina’s hips, sliding your hands up her waist as your thighs tense. She lets out a shaky, helpless sound when you pull back just a couple inches, her body clenching again, like she doesn’t want to let you go, and then you push forward again, slow and deep, not adding more depth but grinding within what she can take.
Karina groans—long and broken.
“Fffuuckk…” she moans into the mattress, hips quaking. “It’s so big, so thick, I can’t believe you’re in my ass… fuck—it’s too much—it’s so full…”
You move again, withdrawing slightly and thrusting slowly back in. Her body jerks with each motion, every slow grind making her rim flutter, her ass stretched and twitching. The sensation has your spine tingling, a tight, searing heat wrapping around your cock like wet silk squeezed over bone. Yuna leans over the edge of the bed, eyes wide with awe, a dirty grin painted across her face.
“She’s taking it like a champ,” she says, grinning. “Look at her—look at that grip. Holy shit.”
Sullyoon’s perched at the headboard, arms hugging her knees, watching with this mix of sympathy and raw curiosity. Her cheeks are pink, eyes wide, lips parted.
“She’s doing so good…” she whispers. “I don’t think I could…”
Wonyoung leans in and cups Karina’s cheek gently, tilting her face so she can see her expression. Karina’s eyes flutter open; glassy, unfocused, filled with overwhelmed heat.
“You’re not gonna forget this,” Wonyoung murmurs, a little smile touching her lips. “No one ever forgets their first real stretch.”
Karina whines, biting her lip, trying to stay still as your hips begin to find a rhythm. You rock into her gently, each thrust short and slow, giving her body time to adjust while her moans grow louder, more broken. Her thighs glisten with arousal, and her hands fist the sheets so tight her knuckles go white.
“I-it’s too good,” she sobs out. “I didn’t know it would feel like this—why does it feel so fucking good?”
You thrust a little deeper, not by much, just enough to push the limits she’s already enduring. Her moan cuts off into a gasp, her body twitching under yours, and you swear you feel her pussy throb at the same time; her cunt untouched, but soaking like it’s getting fucked just from how your cock is stretching her ass.
Your hand slides to her lower back, stroking it gently, whispering low.
“You’re doing perfect, Karina. So fucking good…”
Her answer’s a raw moan, her ass arching slightly, offering you better access without even thinking. You start grinding deeper into her with more confidence, your cock gliding through her slickened hole in a slow, punishing rhythm that has her gasping every time your hips press against her. Yuna slides closer, one hand slipping between Karina’s thighs, hovering just above her glistening folds but not touching.
“You’re dripping all over the bed,” she says. “You love this, huh? Getting your ass fucked by the cock you ran from?”
Karina sobs into the sheets, too fucked out to answer.
Wonyoung circles behind you like a queen inspecting her soldiers, her gaze drops to the slick, stretched spot where your cock disappears into Karina’s ass, the loud, wet rhythm of your thrusts filling the room in obscene contrast to Karina’s trembling moans. Your grip is still tight on her hips, your pace steady, giving her the depth she can handle, but not much more than that.
Wonyoung exhales sharply, almost bored. “Pick up the fucking pace.” Her voice snaps through the air like a whip. “Make her scream, freak."
Before you even register the shift, her hand cuts down hard against Karina’s ass, a brutal, open-palmed slap that sends a jolt through her entire body. Karina cries out, her head lifting from the mattress, her back arching, eyes wide as her moan turns into something raw and sharp. You grit your teeth and follow the order. Your hips slam forward, the new rhythm vicious and unrelenting. Every stroke now punches into Karina’s stretched ass with a thick, wet slap, your cock sliding deeper with each thrust, balls slapping against her soaked thighs. The change is instant. She screams, loud, guttural, her hands scrabbling at the sheets, her voice cutting through the air with no filter, no shame.
“Ah—ahhh fuck—it’s too much—too much!”
You don’t slow down. You can’t. Not when Wonyoung’s standing behind you with that look in her eyes. Not when Karina’s body keeps pushing back against you like it wants every inch. Her tits bounce violently with every impact, full and heavy, swinging under her with each slam of your hips, her nipples dragging against the sheets.
Wonyoung steps forward and grabs a fistful of Karina’s hair, yanking her head up so her moaning face is fully exposed.
“This what you wanted, Karina?” she snarls, leaning down near her ear. “You begged for this cock. You begged to cum tonight. You begged for your fucking ass to be split open, and now you’re fucking screaming. Is this what you wanted?”
Karina sobs and nods through it, eyes wild, drool slipping from the corner of her mouth as she cries out, “Yes! Oh my god yes, yes, yes—please—fuck, don’t stop!”
“Pathetic,” Wonyoung mutters, releasing her hair with a shove that makes Karina collapse forward again, her ass thrust up perfectly for more abuse. Then she looks at you, her expression hard. “And you,” she snaps. “Look at you. Huffing and panting like a fucking dog. You two deserve each other. Ruin this lying slut!”
You grab Karina’s hips tighter, your pace going savage now, hammering her with everything you’ve got. Her voice breaks into a string of high-pitched moans and screams, every thrust punching into her ass with punishing force, her body bouncing forward from the impact. The clap of flesh on flesh echoes through the room, her sweat-slick thighs shaking as she takes it, her pussy dripping onto the sheets like a faucet, untouched and soaked. Wonyoung watches the chaos she’s orchestrated, arms crossed again, a twisted smile forming at the corners of her lips.
“Fuck her until she forgets her name.”
Your hands stay locked on Karina’s hips, holding her firm, thumbs digging into the curves just above her ass as your cock pistons in and out of her stretched, twitching hole. She’s beyond trying to speak in full thoughts now; just babbling, moaning, her mouth open and drooling against the sheets, words falling from her like she’s half-delirious. Her spine arches deeper with each thrust, every part of her trembling as you slam into her again and again, the obscene slap of your hips meeting her ass echoing through the room, wet and brutal.
Her voice jumps pitches without warning, cracking with raw pleasure. There’s no control left in her body. Her thighs are shaking, her arms weak, her pussy glistening untouched beneath her as it drips onto the bed from the pressure alone. You watch the muscles in her ass flex and quiver with every movement of your cock, your shaft stretching her open wider than she’s ever taken, buried inside her like you’re trying to reach her fucking soul.
Yuna leans in from the edge of the bed, laughing in this low, teasing purr that’s half arousal and half mocking delight.
“Holy shit. Look at her. She’s gonna cum just from taking it in the ass like a fucking whore.”
Karina whimpers something into the sheets, something like no or yes or both at once, but her eyes are rolled back, jaw slack, her moans breaking apart like she doesn’t even understand her own body anymore. You keep going. Your thrusts stay relentless. The heat of her body, the grip of her ass around your cock, the way her hips bounce and jerk under you with every impact: it’s pure addiction. You feel her starting to tighten even more, impossibly tight, her whole body locking up like she’s about to snap in half, and her moans spiral into a high, broken whine.
“F-fuck—oh my god, it’s too—ahhh—it’s too much, I’m gonna—I can’t!”
She’s drooling onto the sheets, arms weak, knuckles white from gripping the bedding like it’s all that’s keeping her grounded. Her back arches deeper, like her body’s trying to get away and get more at the same time. Her ass swallows your cock with this obscene wet sound, slick with lube and her own mess, but so fucking tight you can feel every spasm as her rim flutters around your shaft. You glance at Karina’s face; she’s a fucking wreck. Eyes rolled back, mouth open, sweat dripping down her neck. She’s not looking at anyone, just moaning, gasping, shaking. Her pussy’s untouched, but it looks already mid-orgasm, creamy and glistening between her thighs. You slam your cock into her again, and she jolts, sobbing out a half-word, half-wail.
“I’m close,” she gasps out suddenly, louder this time. “I’m—fuck—I’m gonna cum!”
Wonyoung steps forward slowly, arms folded, eyes locked on Karina like she’s waiting to pull the trigger. “Then cum.” Karina’s whole body jerks at the sound of her voice. “Cum now,” Wonyoung growls. “I want to watch you lose it.”
You slam into her again, deeper, faster—and that’s it. That’s all it takes.
Karina screams.
She screams like her body’s being ripped open and baptized at the same time, her voice breaking as her ass clamps down around your cock like a vice, spasming, pulsing, gripping you like she’s trying to suck every drop of cum out of you without you even releasing yet. Her thighs twitch violently, knees buckling beneath her, and she collapses onto the bed fully, her face buried in the mattress, her whole body convulsing as she cums hard from her ass alone.
“Fuuuuck—oh fuck I’M CUMMING! Oh my god—fuck-fuck-fuck!!”
Her pussy gushes under her, untouched and throbbing, slick running down her thighs like her whole body’s melting. Her back arches once, twice, then drops, but she keeps shaking, every nerve lit up like she’s been plugged into a live wire. Her fists are tight in the sheets, her mouth open, drool and moans pouring out without rhythm.
She’s sobbing now, babbling through the aftershocks.
“I—oh god, I didn’t know—I can’t stop, I’m still cumming, I can’t stop, It's so good, it's so fucking good…”
You’re still inside her, cock twitching with every clench of her hole, but you don’t move, just hold her there, one hand still locked on her waist, the other stroking her back like you’re trying to keep her from slipping through the mattress.
Yuna’s staring in disbelief, biting her lip, cheeks flushed.
“She just fucking came… from her ass,” she breathes. “That was the hottest shit I’ve ever seen.”
Sullyoon crawls closer, eyes wide and sparkling with awe, her hand hovering near Karina’s trembling shoulder. “Is she okay?” she whispers.
“She’s perfect,” Wonyoung says flatly, stepping beside her and crouching. She brushes Karina’s hair off her face. “She came like a filthy little anal slut. And she needed that.” There’s a moment of silence, then Wonyoung looks at you. “Your turn,” she says flatly. “You’ve been edging like a good little bitch all night. Now you give us your cum.”
You’re still buried in Karina’s ass, but the moment she hears Wonyoung’s voice shift like that, she groans softly and starts to lift herself. Her whole body shivers as she slowly slides off your cock, her asshole fluttering open before clenching tight, empty, twitching from the stretch. Your entire length is gleaming with slick, twitching hard as it’s exposed to the air again. You reach up, help steady Karina. She’s weak, legs barely holding her. Her skin’s flushed deep pink, her eyes half-lidded with exhaustion, sweat dripping down her chest. She stumbles a bit, and you help ease her down. She kneels, then braces herself upright, arms shaking, tits rising and falling with each breath. Her mouth is still parted, cheeks red, eyes dazed, but she’s looking up at you, obedient, waiting.
Wonyoung watches with one eyebrow raised.
“You made it this far,” she mutters. “Color me shocked. Most guys would’ve been pumping their load into a tissue in the first ten minutes.”
Yuna giggles, kneeling in front of you, her eyes still sparkling with a manic energy. “That’s because you scare the cum out of most guys just by walking into the room, Wony. They probably blow their load just thinking about disappointing you.”
“It’s a talent,” Wonyoung shrugs, a picture of regal indifference, though her eyes are fixed on your straining cock with an unnerving focus. She runs the tip of her tongue over her plump lower lip. “But you,” she says, “you don’t have to hold back anymore. You’ve been a good little freak, edging for us all night. Now it’s time for your reward… or perhaps, our reward from you.”
Sullyoon moves next, a quiet, graceful wraith in the dimly lit room. She slides up beside Karina and brushes a stray strand of hair behind Karina’s ear, then leans in to press a soft, lingering kiss to her cheek. Karina leans into the touch, a soft whimper escaping her lips, her body trembling almost imperceptibly. Sullyoon rests a comforting hand on Karina’s thigh, her thumb stroking gently, before turning her full attention to you. Her eyes, usually wide with an innocent curiosity, are now dark, dilated, and utterly captivated by the sight of your huge cock.
You’re standing now, swaying slightly, your body a live wire of overstimulated nerves. Your cock is a flushed, angry purple, pulsing with a life of its own, veins snaking across its thick shaft like swollen rivers. It’s utterly drenched, glistening from base to tip with a disgusting, beautiful cocktail of the slick lube Yuna had applied earlier, and the clear, sticky juices that seeped from Karina’s ass as you stretched her. It’s still leaking pre-cum—one fat, pearly droplet hanging precariously from the swollen head, threatening to fall. The ache in your balls is a relentless, throbbing agony, a heavy, full sensation that promises an explosive release. Every inch of your skin is buzzing, screaming with a desperate, almost painful need.
Yuna, never one for patience, has already wrapped her surprisingly strong fingers around the base of your shaft, her touch possessive and demanding.
“Fuck, you’re so hard,” she whispers, her eyes wide with a mixture of awe and greedy anticipation. She gives you a preliminary squeeze, making you grunt. “He’s still this fucking hard? After being inside four of us? You didn’t cum once?” Her voice is incredulous, a hint of challenge in it.
“Not yet,” Sullyoon breathes. She licks her lips slowly, her gaze unwavering from your cock. “But he’s close. I can feel it. He’s about to burst.”
“Let’s fix that,” Wonyoung declares. She glides forward and kneels before you, a queen preparing to receive tribute. The way she settles at your feet, eyes already devouring your erection, doesn't feel like submission; it feels like she’s about to break you open and claim what’s hers.
Then, it truly begins.
Wonyoung’s grip on your shaft is like iron, cool and clinical, yet sending shivers of heat through you. Her other hand instantly dives down, fingers deftly finding and cupping your aching, heavy balls. They feel like overripe fruit, swollen and tender. "Fuck, these are absolutely full," she grunts. She gives them a calculated squeeze, just enough to make you let out a strangled moan, your hips twitching. Meanwhile, Karina, seemingly over her initial trepidation, has crawled forward, her eyes glazed with a new kind of desperate hunger. She takes the very tip of your cock into her warm, wet mouth, her tongue flicking nervously against the sensitive slit. "You've been saving it all up for us, haven't you, my little freak?" Wonyoung continues. "Such a good little cum-toy, filled to the brim, just waiting for your goddesses to drain you."
"He's gonna paint us! He’s going to fucking drench us!" Yuna shrieks with manic delight, her own hand a blur at the base of your cock, stroking furiously. The friction is intense, slick with spit and your own copious pre-cum. Her tongue becomes a relentless tease around the thick crown, darting, licking, swirling. "Give it to me, toy! I want every last drop!"
Sullyoon is pressing kisses up your thigh, her breath hot against your skin, her hands gripping your other leg for balance. Her voice, usually so gentle, is surprisingly demanding, raw with need. "Please... oh god, please just let it go... I need to see it… I need to taste you… Don’t make us wait anymore, you bad boy!"
Karina, trembling visibly, lifts her head, her eyes wide and unfocused, a thick string of saliva connecting her lips to the glistening tip of your cock. Her cheeks are flushed, her breathing ragged. "You can do it... cum for us... please, after everything... just let us have it," she begs. "Fill me up too..."
Wonyoung meets your eyes, that cruel, beautiful smirk is back. "That's right, toy. You heard them. They’re begging for your filth. Sullyoon wants to taste it. Karina wants you to fill her pathetic mouth. Yuna wants you to drown her. They’re all desperate for it. But I demand it." Her voice drops to a menacing growl. "You’re going to fucking erupt. You’re going to cover every last inch of us in that disgusting, potent seed you’ve been brewing inside that freakish cock of yours. Do you understand? This isn't about your pleasure. This is about ours. This is your sole purpose." Her fingers tighten on your balls, her thumb pressing hard and deep into the sensitive perineum, making you cry out. "Now. Explode for your queen, you worthless piece of meat!"
Her hand on your shaft speeds up to match Yuna's frenetic pace. Both of them are now a dizzying blur of motion, tugging, stroking, squeezing, their combined efforts an exquisite torture. Karina latches her mouth onto the entire head of your cock, sucking with a primal, vacuum-like force that steals your breath, her tongue a rough, insistent pressure coiling around the shaft. Yuna’s ecstatic giggles turn into sharp, needy moans as she feels the tell-tale, unstoppable convulsions starting deep within your groin, traveling up the base of your cock. Sullyoon and Karina press closer, a tangle of limbs and desperate hands, their touch now almost frantic, greedy, fingers grabbing at your thighs, your stomach, your hips, anywhere they can make contact, as if trying to absorb your impending orgasm through sheer proximity.
"He's doing it! He's really gonna blow! Oh my god, look at him shake!" Yuna screams.
"Fucking finally!" Wonyoung growls stroking your cock. "Give it to your queen, you pathetic mutt! Give me every last fucking drop!"
And then it happens. Your vision whites out completely. A guttural, inhuman roar tears from your throat, a sound you don’t even recognize as your own, echoing off the walls of the luxurious apartment. Your hips buck uncontrollably, a violent, spastic jerk that nearly throws the girls off you.
The first jet of your cum shoots out with impossible, almost painful force, thick as cream and blindingly white. It splatters directly onto Wonyoung’s perfectly sculpted face. She barely flinches, just lets out a choked gasp, her eyes widening for a split second in surprise at the sheer power before they narrow again in dark triumph. Your hot seed is already dripping from her chin, smeared across her cheek, mixed with her saliva, a victorious smirk plastered on her semen-streaked face. "Yes! That's it, you filthy animal! Fucking drown me!"
Another jet follows, then another, and another, each one seemingly hotter, thicker, more voluminous than the last. You're a fucking firehose, completely and utterly out of control, your body just a vessel for this unstoppable eruption.
"My turn! My turn! Hit me with that fucking load!!" Sullyoon screams, scrambling forward with surprising agility, her usually angelic face now contorted into a mask of fierce, desperate need. She positions herself right in the line of fire, her small hands cupping her equally small breasts, her mouth wide open like a baby bird. A thick rope of your cum arcs through the air and lands squarely on her chest, another jet splattering across her cheek and directly into her parted lips. She gasps, a delighted, messy sound, already licking it up with greedy swipes of her tongue. "Oh my god... it's so much... so warm... and it tastes… amazing!"
"Don't you dare forget me!" Karina cries out. She’s pushing past Sullyoon, her eyes fixed on your still-spewing cock like it’s the only thing in the world. "Please! I need it! I earned this!" A fresh torrent of your seed catches her full in the face, soaking her hair, plastering it to her forehead, coating her eyelashes, and dripping in thick streams into her open, gasping mouth. She moans, a long, shuddering, broken sound, tears welling in her eyes (whether from the impact or sheer overwhelming emotion, you can’t tell) as she swallows convulsively, then licks her lips with a dazed, almost worshipful expression on her cum-painted face.
Yuna is practically vibrating beside you, her hands still gripping your shaft, trying to aim the spray, though it’s bucking too wildly for any real control. "Fuck yes! Me next! Fucking drown me in it, you goddamn animal!" she yells, practically shoving Karina aside to get closer. You oblige without conscious thought, another powerful surge coating her face, her neck, her small, perky tits that are now glistening under a thick layer of your seed. She throws her head back and laughs, a wild, uninhibited, joyous sound, as your cum drips down her body like a perverse baptism. "It’s like a fucking geyser! I've never seen anything like this! He's a cum machine!"
Jet after jet after jet, it just keeps coming, an unending, impossible flood. You’re emptying yourself completely, your balls cinching tight, contracting painfully with each pulse, a hollow, almost unbearable ache spreading through your loins and up into your stomach. The girls are an absolute mess, drenched, glistening, their perfect idol skin smeared and utterly coated with your thick, white seed. They’re not even trying to be neat or dignified anymore; they’re reveling in it, laughing, moaning, smearing it on each other.
"Holy shit," Wonyoung says, breathless for once, a genuine note of awe in it. She looks down at her own cum-splattered chest and hands. "He really was full. Fucking packed to the rafters." A small, almost proud smile touches her lips. "Good boy." She slowly wipes a thick smear of cum from her perfect lips with a thumb and licks it clean with deliberate, sensual slowness.
Finally, with one last, shuddering, weaker pulse, you’re empty. Utterly spent. Your cock twitches pathetically, still painfully hard but no longer gushing, merely slick and dripping with their combined spit and your own rapidly cooling load. You sag forward, gasping for breath, your entire body trembling from the sheer intensity of the release, black spots dancing in front of your eyes. The room slowly comes back into focus, filled with the sounds of their ragged panting, their wet, satisfied laughter, and the overwhelmingly pungent, salty-sweet smell of your spilled seed..
"Fuck," Yuna breathes, looking down at your dick, which is still defiantly, impressively erect despite the massive load you just shot. "Is it... is it still hard? After all that?" She reaches out a tentative, cum-slicked finger and pokes the head. Your cock gives a noticeable throb in response. Yuna’s eyes widen. "Oh my god. It is still hard." She looks up, her eyes meeting Wonyoung’s, then Sullyoon’s, then Karina’s. "Girls... I think our toy isn't done playing yet."
Sullyoon crawls closer. "No way... really? Can he go again?"
Karina, looking utterly debauched and surprisingly radiant under her coating of your cum, nods enthusiastically. "He has to! That was... that was incredible. I want more."
They all start to speak at once, their voices a chorus of greedy demands.
"More, toy!"
"Don't tell me you're finished!"
"You’ve got more in there for us, don't you?"
"Come on, freak, give us another load!"
Wonyoung silences them with a raised hand. She leans close to you again, that imperious glint back in her eyes, her gaze dropping to your still-throbbing erection. Her hand reaches out, fingers wrapping around your slick shaft. "You heard them," she says. "They're not satisfied. And frankly," she gives your cock a slow, deliberate stroke, "neither am I."
Her other hand comes up, and with a speed that surprises you, she delivers a sharp, stinging slap right across the head of your dick. A choked gasp tears from your lips, your hips instinctively jerking. The pain is shocking, but it’s instantly followed by a wave of intense, almost unbearable pleasure. Your cock pulses violently in her grip.
"Oh, you like that, don't you?" Wonyoung sneers. "Like being roughed up a little? Like being reminded you’re just our fuck-meat?" Another slap, harder this time, landing on the already hypersensitive tip. You cry out, a raw, helpless sound.
"Answer me, slut!" she barks.
"Y-yes," you gasp out, shame and arousal warring within you. "Yes, I like it..."
"Pathetic," she spits, but her lips are curved into a satisfied smile. She continues to stroke you with one hand, her rhythm firm and steady, while the other delivers a relentless series of slaps. Each impact sends jolts of pure, agonizing pleasure through your system. Your balls are tightening again, an impossible ache building deep inside. The girls are watching, breathless, their faces a mixture of shock and intense arousal. Yuna is openly touching herself, her fingers disappearing between her cum-smeared thighs. Sullyoon is biting her lip so hard it’s a wonder it’s not bleeding. Karina is just staring, her mouth slightly agape.
"Beg for it," Wonyoung commands, her strokes becoming faster, her slaps more precise, each one aimed at the most sensitive parts of your cock. "Beg me to let you cum again, you disgusting freak."
"Please," you groan, "Please, Wonyoung... let me cum... I need to..."
SMACK! This one is directly on the slit, a brutal, stinging impact.
Your vision explodes in white light. You can’t hold it back any longer.
With a strangled scream, you erupt again. It’s not the voluminous flood from before, but it’s thick, ropy, and impossibly potent, shooting out in desperate, pulsing spurts.
Wonyoung doesn’t flinch, doesn't stop stroking, doesn’t stop slapping. She just watches, a terrifyingly beautiful goddess of pleasure and pain, as your second load sprays across her hand, her arm, adding to the sticky mess already coating her.
The other girls cry out in unison, scrambling closer, mouths open, hands outstretched, desperate to catch any stray drops. Yuna manages to get her mouth under the stream for a moment, swallowing greedily, while Sullyoon and Karina try to catch the ropes of semen on their tongues, their faces eager and flushed.
It goes on and on, your body wracked with spasms, your mind completely gone, lost in a whirlwind of humiliation and ecstasy. More slaps, more strokes, more cum, until you’re utterly, completely drained, gasping for air, your vision blurry.
They’re all around you, closer now, their bodies slick and gleaming, their faces alight with a primal satisfaction. Wonyoung finally lets go of your now semi-flaccid, thoroughly abused cock, a triumphant smirk on her lips.
"Good boy," she purrs, wiping a fresh glob of your cum from her cheek and licking it from her fingers. "You finally learned how to be useful."
Instead of rushing to clean up properly, they start playing. Yuna, giggling like a maniac, licks a thick glob of your cum from Sullyoon’s small, firm breast. "Mmm, salty," she declares, then dives in to suckle the nipple, her tongue swirling. Sullyoon moans, arching into it, her hands coming up to smear more of your sticky seed from her stomach onto Yuna’s cheek.
"You’re such a nasty whore, Yuna." Sullyoon laughs.
Karina, looking dazed but with a soft smile playing on her lips, tentatively licks a streak of cum from her own arm. Wonyoung watches them for a moment, a rare, almost fond smirk on her face, before she grabs Karina’s wrist. "Don't waste it, idiot," she says, then pulls Karina’s hand to her own mouth, licking the cum from Karina's skin with slow, deliberate strokes of her tongue, her eyes daring Karina to react. Karina just shivers, her cheeks flushing a deeper red.
It’s an insane, beautiful, disgusting sight. Four of the most lusted-after women on the planet, acting like depraved sluts, covered head-to-toe in your fucking seed.
Your legs finally give out. You collapse onto the massive bed, your body a dead weight, every muscle screaming in protest. Exhaustion hits hard a deep, boneless fatigue that makes even breathing feel like an effort.
One by one, the girls, still sticky and laughing, crawl onto the bed around you, their combined weight making the mattress sag. They’re not careful, their cum-smeared bodies pressing against you, against the pristine grey duvet, leaving wet, pearly patches everywhere. Yuna flops down beside you, throwing a sticky arm over your chest. Sullyoon curls up on your other side, resting her head on your shoulder, her hair damp with sweat and semen. Karina hesitates, then slowly settles at the foot of the bed, leaning against your legs. Wonyoung, of course, perches at the head, looking down at all of you like a queen surveying her messy, sated kingdom.
"I... I can't believe this actually happened," you manage to croak out.
Karina looks at you, her eyes soft, a genuine concern in them. "Are you... are you good? You look wrecked."
"Yeah," you sigh, your head lolling to the side. "Just... exhausted. Completely fucking drained."
"Aren't we all," Yuna groans, nuzzling her face into your chest. "But holy shit, that was... incredible. Best night of my life, no joke."
Sullyoon nods against your shoulder. "Definitely the most... memorable."
"I think... I think it was worth it after all, having been deceived by Karina just to be used by you, girls," you admit, a tired smile touching your lips as you look at Karina.
Karina’s expression flickers. "You’re... you’re not mad? That I tricked you? Lied to you?"
Before you can answer, Wonyoung cuts in. "Mad? He should be on his fucking knees thanking us. Grateful that he had the privilege of spending a night with us, serving a purpose. Most losers only dream of this, and he got to live it. He got to empty his pathetic balls into K-pop royalty."
Yuna and Sullyoon murmur their agreement. "She's right, you know," Yuna says, patting your cheek with a sticky hand. "You hit the jackpot, toy."
"So, how's that pretty little ass of yours feeling, Jimin?" Wonyoung asks, her gaze shifting to Karina, a cruel amusement dancing in her eyes.
Karina shifts uncomfortably, wincing. "It’s... burning. A lot. Like, really a lot."
"Good," Wonyoung says, utterly unsympathetic. "It'll hurt even more tomorrow. And the day after that. Maybe then you'll learn your lesson about exaggerating dick sizes to me. Or lying in general."
Karina sighs, a weary sound that’s tinged with exasperation. "You’re a fucking maniac, Wonyoung. You know that, right?"
Wonyoung’s smile is pure, unadulterated wickedness. "Yes, I do," she purrs. "A total, unrepentant maniac. But," she spreads her arms, gesturing to the cum-soaked bed, the exhausted bodies, the lingering scent of raw sex, "I also organize the best group sex you’ll ever have. And all you bitches fucking love it."
Yuna pushes herself up on her elbows. "Fuck yes, we do, Queen Wony!" she practically screams. "Holy shit, this was… this was next level. I thought I knew what good dick was, but this," she gestures vaguely towards your groin with a cum-stained hand, "this little freak that Karina brought us? And everything you made us do to him? And what you made him do to us?" She shivers, a full-body tremor. "My cunt is still twitching just thinking about it. My face is a glazed fucking donut of his spunk, and I've never felt hotter. You're a goddamn visionary, Wonyoung. A cruel, twisted, dick-obsessed visionary, and I fucking worship you for it!" She collapses back onto you with a happy sigh, nuzzling her sticky face into your neck.
Sullyoon, curled beside you, nods slowly. "She's right, Wony.” Her fingers, still tracing absentminded patterns on your cum-smeared arm, tighten slightly. "I… I’ve never experienced anything like tonight. Ever." A shy, almost guilty smile touches her lips. "When you… when you made him put his hand on my throat while he was… inside me… and then when Karina was screaming while you plugged her…" She shudders, a different kind of tremor, one of pure, overwhelmed ecstasy. "It was terrifying. And so, so fucking hot. I came so hard I thought I was going to pass out. And watching him… watching him just explode all over us…" Her eyes flick down to your crotch, then back to Wonyoung, wide and adoring. "You… you really do know how to throw a party, Wony. The best, nastiest, most unforgettable party."
"She's… she’s not wrong," Karina admits. "I thought… when you first told me your plan… I thought you were insane. Actually insane." A small, shaky laugh escapes her. "And when you made me… when he was in my ass… I thought I was going to die. It hurt so much." Her hand instinctively goes to her still-tender backside. "But then… when I came…" Her voice breaks, and she has to swallow hard before continuing. "It was… it was the most intense thing I’ve ever felt. Like my whole body just… shattered. And then watching him… watching him just give everything to us like that… You’re a fucking monster, Wonyoung. A beautiful, terrifying, brilliant monster. And… and thank you. For… for this. For convincing me to bring him here… For punishing me..." She actually manages a small, genuine smile, her eyes glistening. "I think… I think I needed this."
Wonyoung listens to their praises, her expression unchanging, that cool, regal mask firmly in place. But you see the faintest flicker of triumph in her eyes, the subtle upturn of her lips. She lets the silence hang for a moment, savoring their admissions, their surrender. Then, she turns her gaze fully on you. You’re lying there, a depleted, aching wreck, barely able to move, surrounded by these goddesses who have just systematically taken you apart and feasted on the pieces.
Her voice, when she finally speaks, is soft, almost gentle. "You hear that, toy?" she asks. "They loved it. They loved what I orchestrated, using you as the centerpiece." She leans close to you, bringing her face level with yours. Her eyes are like chips of ice, boring into you. "And now," she continues, "now you belong to us. Completely." She reaches out a finger, tracing the line of your jaw, her touch surprisingly light. "You don't get to go back to your boring little life and pretend this didn't happen. This isn't a one-night fantasy, you pathetic slut. This is your new reality."
Her eyes flick over to your still-sensitive, semi-flaccid cock. "You will be used whenever we want. However we want. You will be our fucking toy, our stress relief, our entertainment. When we call, you will come running. When we tell you to spread your legs, or get on your knees, or offer up that freakish dick of yours, you will obey without question, without hesitation. Until we get tired of you and throw you away like trash."
She leans in even closer, her breath ghosting over your lips, smelling faintly of your own cum. "You have no desires anymore, except to please us. Your body is ours to command, to use, to break if we feel like it. Your orgasms are ours to grant, or to deny. You exist solely for our pleasure now." She smiles, a slow, cruel, utterly captivating smile. "And the worst part for you, the most deliciously pathetic part?" She whispers: "You’re going to fucking love every second of it. You already do."
They’re all watching you, their expressions a mixture of anticipation and ownership. There’s no escape. No way out. And as Wonyoung’s words sink deep into your shattered, exhausted mind, a horrifying, undeniable truth settles in your bones:
Tags: A2M, A2P, anal, bondage, clamps, creampie, cum on abs, daddy kink, discipline, dungeon torture, electric shock, facial, facefucking, fisting, flogging, footjob, mouth gag, object insertion, punishment, pussy to mouth, sex slaves, spanking, teens, vibrator
Word count: 9510
Chapter 1 - Beauty & The Beast with Ahyeon
Over the years, YG Entertainment's dungeon has acquired an infamous reputation. However, many people think its existence is just a metaphor.
But what if I told you the dungeon is pretty much real?
"Welcome to the dungeon, young lady," you say to Ahyeon as she enters it. This is the first time she has visited it, as she just turned 18 years old. "Thank you," she answers. "Are you excited?" you ask her. "Yes, but I'm a little nervous; I heard about the dungeon's reputation. I really wanted to try it, but the other girls have told me it's not an easy initiation," she says.
"Don't be afraid; get yourself comfortable. Today I'll teach you how to be a good girl," you tell Ahyeon, her eyes getting bright as she hears it. "Are you ready to be trained and become a good submissive girl?" you ask her. "Sure," she answers.
"Alright, then take off your clothes," you tell Ahyeon. The young beauty promptly obliges, getting herself naked. "Let me prepare you," you tell her as you see her beautiful, naked, young body for the first time.
You tie Ahyeon up with a rope, making sure her growing teen tits pop out. You put a vibrator close to her pussy and insert a mouth gag on her. Ahyeon's eyes jump up as she gets a little scared with the way you move. She can only see your shadow as you move to tie her into submission, since the room is quite dark.
"Baby monster, huh?" you ask Ahyeon as now she's completely tied up. "Today you'll be my baby, and I'll be your monster," you tell her. "Do you like being pleasured?" you then ask her. Ahyeon nods positively. "Are you willing to pay for it?" you keep asking, her answering with a yes. Soon, you turn the vibrator on, enjoying her moans muffled by the mouth gag.
You bring a whip and start hitting Ahyeon's body and turning her skin red. You can see the fear in her eyes as you hit her thighs, her back, her boobs, her ass, and her pussy, Ahyeon moaning in both pain and pleasure at each hit. "Your body is amazing," you say to her as you stop hitting Ahyeon, looking at her scared face and remaining silent, the only noises in the room coming from the vibrator and her moans.
You slowly pinch Ahyeon's nipples, making her moan a bit further. You keep touching her tits, enjoying playing with them, groping them at will. More whipping ensues; you are now targeting her boobs, Ahyeon's moans of pain getting louder under the mouth gag. "HMMMMMM," you can hear her scream.
The spanking only gets harder, Ahyeon's body turning completely red. You now move into her ass, enjoying hitting it hard. You move towards the table, grabbing a pair of clamps from it. "I see you like to have things in your mouth," you tease her, pointing to the mouth gag. "But you can have something much better than that," you continue. "Would you like to be facefucked?" you ask her.
Ahyeon nods and agrees with your asking as you make her look in your eyes. "Would you like this pretty throat getting fucked by a big dick? Is that what you like?" you ask her. She keeps answering positively. You ask again if she's willing to pay for it. You increase the speed of the vibrator as you clamp her nipples, pushing them down with the strong weight attached to it.
"Is that easy?" you ask Ahyeon, and she agrees, so you put an extra pair of clamps in her boobs. "Alright, that's good," you say. You grab her head, rotating her body as you take your cock out of your pants. You circle the tip around Ahyeon's mouth gag. "Keep those pretty eyes up," you command.
Ahyeon looks at you very scared. "If you do the things I said, I'll take those nipple clamps off," you blackmail her. "You just have to keep those eyes up," you tell her, circling the tip of your dick on her lips now. "You wanna taste that big fucking cock, don't you?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Ahyeon as your cock rubs on it. You slowly insert your cock in her mouth, slowly popping in and out of it as you take the nipple clamps off her. Ahyeon moans, enjoying as your cock gets deeper inside her pretty mouth. "Isn't that what you want?" you ask her.
You grab Ahyeon's hair and start fucking her face. She gags at first but quickly manages to adjust to your massive meat, even bobbing her head in its direction as she tries to take more of it. A string of saliva comes out of her mouth, you fully taking the clamps off her nipples, deeming her to have passed the test.
"Say thank you," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "For what?" you ask her. "For stuffing that big fucking cock in my pretty little mouth," she replies. "Good girl, now open that mouth and beg for that cock," you tell her. "Please," Ahyeon says every time you pop your cock out of her mouth, giving her another good round of facefucking that makes her gag.
You push harder this time with Ahyeon, using her face like a fleshlight as you take your cock deeper and deeper in her warm young throat. "That's a special skill you've got there, baby, and you haven't even gotten the proper training," you tell her, pushing Ahyeon to the limit and shaping her to be the best cocksucker of her generation, your facefucking getting rougher and rougher.
"Please, please, fuck my face," Ahyeon begs and gets a good pounding in her mouth, choking on your cock to the fullest and almost losing her breath. "Please, please, I want more," she continues to beg. "Then keep your eyes open," you tell her, grabbing Ahyeon's head and making her deepthroat your cock.
"Incredible, you're gonna be a star soon," you praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills. "Thank you," she says. "Good girl," you reply, enjoying the string of saliva coming out of your cock, her face getting covered in spit after a long, rough face-fucking session, the saliva getting all the way down to her belly as her pussy gets redder with the intense vibration down low.
"Are you ready to put that big cock in your tight little pussy?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, please, give it to me," she begs. You get down on the dungeon's floor, letting Ahyeon slowly sink her tight teen pussy down your pole. You give her clit a couple of hits with your whip as she moans with your cock getting inside her.
"Ride it," you command to Ahyeon as she starts bouncing as fast as she can on your cock. "Faster," you tell her, hitting her body with the whip as you enjoy her moans. "Stay all the way up; don't drop down it," you say as you order Ahyeon to stay on top of it, before spanking her and ordering her to keep riding it hard.
"I'm gonna ask you a couple of questions," you say to Ahyeon as she stops bouncing a bit before resuming her riding. "Let me see if you can be a submissive slut," you tell her, continuing the ride-and-spank session, now aiming for her nipples. "AHHHHH," she moans.
"I didn't say you could moan like that," you tell Ahyeon, punishing her as you pin a pair of clothespins in her nipples. "Sorry," she apologizes. "Now keep riding it," you command, Ahyeon obliging as you keep spanking her. "A good submissive slut must always listen to her master, be sexually avaliable and give him pleasure, do you undestand?" you ask her. "Yes, master," Ahyeon answers.
Ahyeon stops on top of your cock as you spank her clit. She moves faster than ever on your cock, yet the spanks only get hard. "I like that; the harder I spank you, the better you ride," you tell her. "That's what a good slut does: take every punishment her master hands to her for being a good slut," you say to her.
"AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH," Ahyeon loudly screams as she bounces hard on your cock. "Looks like you're asking to be punished. I said no screaming," you tell her, making Ahyeon stop her ride and toying with her nipples. "A good slut also needs to have some pace; you know how to ride, but all you know is how to go fast. You can take it slow too," you tell her, Ahyeon slowing down.
"Hard and deep, learn it; you can be fast riding too, but you need to take it hard and deep over anything," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, sir," she answers. "Now take that fucking dick with all your strength," you command to her, spanking her body harder than ever as Ahyeon rides your cock like her life depends on it.
"FUCKKKKK," Ahyeon screams as she goes all-in, insanely bouncing on your cock to the point she loses the sights of her surroundings and exhausts herself. "Tell me what you learned from this exercise," you tell her. "I'VE GOTTA GO HARD, FAST, AND DEEP," she answers. "No," you tell her. "I learned to be a good submissive slut, sexually available and tolerant to all pain," she says. "That's what I wanted to hear," you reply.
"We have a couple more exercises to do; are you ready?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, always ready for my master," she answers. You bring a gym mattress for her to get on all fours. "Put your face down and ass up," you command. "Yes, sir," she answers. You start spanking her already, ass, this time with no whip needed, just your bare hands. You grab her cute little butt, looking at her incredibly tight pussy and tight asshole from up top.
"Relax," you say to Ahyeon as you keep spanking her. One of your spanks lands right on her clit, making her tremble. You circle your fingers inside her tight pussy. "This is one of the tiniest pussies I've ever taken on," you tell her, shoving your index finger deep inside it and giving it a little massage.
Ahyeon moans as you massage her pussy, enjoying your experienced hands hitting right at the perfect spots, making her body very sensitive as you start slowly fingering it. "Right there," you say. "What part of your pussy is this?" you ask her. "My g-spot?" Ahyeon asks. "Perfect," you tell her, stimulating Ahyeon right at her most sensitive spot. "Your body is telling me you like it a lot," you say to her. "Yes, I love it," Ahyeon says.
You keep stimulating Ahyeon's g-spot, her instantly jumping her body up as you pick up the pace. "OHHHHHHHHHH," she gives you long and hard moans. "Thank you for showing me where my g-spot is," she says.
"Now we are gonna show you where your cervix is once I hit it with my big dick," you say to Ahyeon. "But first, I'm gonna need you to beg for it," you continue. "Please, fuck me hard and deep with that big fucking dick," Ahyeon says. "Say it again," you tell her, Ahyeon repeating it as you rub your cock against her entrance before slowly inserting your full length in her pussy.
You grab Ahyeon's ass, taking it slow in her pussy at first. She queefs as your cock hits her G-spot, her asshole opening up with your cock going deep in her pussy. "AHHHHHHHH," she starts screaming as you finally start pushing hard, hitting all the way deep in her cervix. "AHHHHHHH, AHHHHHHH, UHHHHH," she continues to moan, you showing no mercy for her teen pussy, stretching it out to the fullest. You play with her asshole too, sticking your thumb inside it as you fuck Ahyeon's wonderful pink pussy.
Ahyeon starts blabbering as you fuck and spank her, a bunch of unintelligible words coming out of her mouth as she gets completely numb and dumb for your cock. "Please, have some mercy for my pussy," she tells you as you slow down a bit. "Do the work for me then," you tell her, Ahyeon obliging and moving her hips against your crotch. "That's what I want to see, long strokes on that cock, work those hips, I know you can do it," you tell her.
You grab Ahyeon's waist and push her body against your crotch. "I love the way you move those hips; you already bounce on my cock like a seasoned slut," you tell her, praising her skills. "Fuck, you've got so much potential; I haven't seen such a good slut at such a young age in maybe a decade," you tell her.
"Alright, you still need to pass one more test," you say to Ahyeon as you reinsert the gag in her mouth. "Say, Please use me, fuck my hole," you tell her. Ahyeon answers, the mouth gag muffling it as you tease her with a little rub of your tip on her clit, before a little popping in and out of her pussy.
Your cock slowly goes backside inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Look at me," you tell her, enjoying her soft moans as you fuck her pussy very slowly. "That's a good girl," you say to her, Ahyeon's moans getting more intense as you go deeper in her pussy. She looks at you with naughty eyes, getting sluttier with each thrust you give inside her.
"HMMMM, HMMMMM, HMMMMM," Aheyon loudly moans as you continue to attack her teen pink pussy. You can feel her walls clenching around your cock; you're ready to cum at any second. "Open your legs wide, show us your pretty little cunt," you tell her, Ahyeon promptly spreading her legs further for your cock.
"I wanna hear some filthy shit coming out of your mouth," you say to Ahyeon, taking the mouth gag off. "If you are a good girl, I'm gonna give you a nice reward for you to taste," you continue.
"I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK SO MUCH, I LOVE YOUR BIG COCK IN MY TIGHT LITTLE PUSSY, I JUST WANT YOU TO FUCK ME UNTIL YOU CUM, OH PLEASE, I LOVE YOUR DICK SO MUCH," Ahyeon screams as soon as her mouth is unblocked. "Yes, yes, give me more; your dick feels so good inside me," she begs as you continue to fuck her.
"Can I cum, master?" Ahyeon asks. "Yes, cum on that dick," you tell her. Ahyeon's pussy gets wetter and wetter, you moving her legs a little to the side and trying a different position as Ahyeon rolls her eyes. "I love your big cock, I love your big cock," she repeats. "OH FUCK," she screams, her pussy queefing as you push hard inside her.
"I want you to own that fucking cunt," Ahyeon begs as you put her under a mating press and choke her, slamming her body against the gym mat. "OHHH SHIT," Ahyeon screams as she gets utterly dominated, you using her like a fuckdoll and making her body shake. "OH YES, YES, YES," she screams, you fucking her like an animal and hitting her pretty face from all sides.
"Get down on your knees," you tell Ahyeon, who promptly obliges, as you hold your restraint to cum in her pussy. You stroke your cock against her pretty face, Ahyeon opening her mouth ready to receive your load. You take your cock in her mouth a couple of times, teasing her a bit. "Stick that tongue out," you command, stroking your dick hard and giving your balls for her to worship until you finally give her the rewards for being a good girl, dropping your milky cum right on her tongue for her to swallow.
"And that's what you get for being a good girl," you tell Ahyeon. "Thank you," she answers. "Now go downstairs to your dungeon cell because my next client is already coming," you tell her.
You guide Ahyeon to her cell, giving you a little spankings with your whip. "You did a great job," you tell her. Ahyeon gets locked inside her cell, looking at all the naughty drawings from the girls that went there before her and doing one of her own while you move upstairs for the next session, which will be with another young hot girl you can't wait to learn more about.
Chapter 2 - Young Oshiri with Asa
"Hello," Asa greets you as she arrives at the dungeon. "Welcome," you say to her. "Can I take a look at your beautiful body?" you ask her. Asa follows, showing it off for you, especially her pierced navel and her great ass, which will be the main course of your meal today.
"Come here," you tell Asa, taking her to a different room in the dungeon from the one you just fucked Ahyeon. The young Japanese girl follows you, looking at the massive equipment you reserved for her with scared eyes. "Damn, what are you gonna do to me?" you tell her. "You'll soon find out," you say to her.
"Put your head in there, get your face down and your ass up," you tell Asa, who follows your instructions as you trap Asa's arms and head in a wooden table with a few holes carved in it. "Damn, your ass is beautiful, better than what I expected," you say as you look at Asa's super small shorts that barely cover her big butt.
You start spanking Asa's ass, making her scream. "AHHHHHHH," she yells. Quickly, you pull her shorts down and smack her bare butt. "FUCK YOU'RE FUCKING CRAZY, AHHHH," she screams as you torture her fat ass.
"Young Japanese asses, my favorite kind," you tell her. "I'm truly addicted to the oshiri," you say to Asa. You quickly prove your addiction for them as you rip Asa's panties with your bare hands, leaving her bare butt completely free of any obstruction that could hide the sights of her incredible ass. "Oh my God, look at those incredible holes," you say as you start spanking Asa around her pussy and asshole. "FUCK," Asa screams, but little does she know you're just starting.
You insert the cable of your whip inside Asa's butthole. "OH MY GOD, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" she asks, screaming. "Don't worry, I'm gonna put much thicker things up that ass today," you say to her as you keep tucking the cable up her ass. You then pull it out and start eating her asshole, tonguing deep into her tiny teen anus while you finger her clit. "AHHHHHH FUCK," she continues to scream.
"Open that ass for your master; I'm gonna teach you how to be a proper anal slut," you tell Asa, spanking her butt a few more times and making her scream. You shove your middle finger up her asshole. "Is that good, slut?" you ask her. "OH YEAH," she answers.
You keep spanking Asa's butt hard with a pair of whips while also targeting her feet too. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, FUCK," she keeps screaming. "I can't wait to put that cock inside that big Japanese butt," you tell her, pulling your pants down.
"Move your feet and play with my cock," you say to Asa, ordering her to give you a footjob even though she can't see anything except the dungeon of the floor. But she shows her strong spatial awareness, jerking off your shaft with her beautiful soles. "Good girl," you say, spanking her ass and putting a pair of fingers in her asshole, making her scream further.
"Keep playing with my cock, bitch," you tell Asa as she tries to keep jerking your cock off with her feet. You bring a pair of clamps and put them on her toes before hitting her ass a few more times with your whip. "You want me to fuck your ass?" you ask her. "Yes," Asa answers. "I don't hear you," you say. "YES," she screams.
"Please, please, fuck my ass," Asa begs as you continue to prepare her body to get sodomized. You cut her clothes off, exposing her perky tits too. "Oh my God, please fuck me," Asa keeps begging as you get ready to mount on top of her body and shove your cock deep in her asshole. "Oh my god, that's so tight," you say.
You pump Asa's butthole at a straight angle, making her get wet. "OH MY GOD, PLEASE, PLEASE" she screams as you stretch her tiny teen butthole out. Her screams suddenly get louder as you pick up your strongest pair of clamps and put them on her clit. "Now we're talking," you tell her.
"AHHHHHH, OH MY GOD!" Asa screams as she gets her ass destroyed and her clit hanging by those clamps. "You like that?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT, I LOVE IT," she answers as you increase the pace. "Your asshole is so tiny it tightens up as soon as I pull my cock out," you observe, leading you to make sure you stretch it out as hard as possible.
"Open that ass," you tell Asa, spitting in her butthole as you finally manage to build some gape in her butt. You really enjoy torturing that poor young thing as you grab a pair of batons and start giving her ass and her foot some electric shocks. "Oh, please, please," she begs, screaming.
"MERCY, MERCY," Asa begs after she takes a good round of electric shocks. You hit her body from top to bottom with your whip before getting back to fuck her ass like a raging bull, showcasing your domination over this young slut, destroying her ass the way it should be. "Such a great ass to fuck," you tell her.
You remove the clamps from Asa's clit, making her scream loudly as she's already extremely sensitive. "Look how fucking wet that pussy is, and I haven't even tried it yet," you say to her, rubbing the whip's cable on it and offering it for her to taste. You then hit her face a few times with the whip. "You like tasting that pussy, right?" you ask her. "I LOVE IT," she answers.
"Let's go to the next round," you tell Asa, trapping her body inside a holed box with openings for her head and her wide open legs and the front exposed to show her torso. You insert the same vibrator you used on Ahyeon through a hole, stimulating Asa's young pussy as you look at her. You hit her beautiful legs with your whip a few times before grabbing her hair. "You are too sensitive and scream too much. Are you ready for some sensitivity training?" you ask her. "Yes," she answers.
"Put your tongue out," you tell Asa, rubbing your cock all over her beautiful face, especially her lips and tongue. "You wanna suck that cock?" you ask her, Asa nodding positively. "You wanna what?" you ask her. "I wanna suck that big fat cock," she answers.
You tease Asa a bit. "Please, give it to me," Asa begs. "Come take it," you tell her, putting your cock just so she can move her neck trapped on the box as hard as possible just to suck it, Asa making a lot of effort. "You can't do better than that?" you mock her, jumping on top of the box and promptly fucking her face. "Oh my God, such a warm mouth," you say.
You pop your cock in and out of Asa's mouth. "Open your mouth; let me use it like a fucking fleshlight," you tell her, shoving your cock deeper and deeper in her throat. "See, you can do that," you tell her as Asa takes more and more of your cock. "Keep your head up," you command to Asa as you keep using her mouth, shoving your cock balls deep on it.
"I told you to keep your head up, but you didn't. Now I'm gonna punish you," you tell Asa, putting a pair of clamps on her nipples before connecting them to her mouth and using them as a stretcher. "Now I'm gonna show you how to properly take a cock in your mouth," you say to her, pounding Asa's stretched-out mouth until she gags.
"Did you like that?" you ask Asa. "Yes, sir," she answers. You add a pair of weights to her clamps, destroying her pretty young face just like you did to her asshole before, Asa closing her eyes and taking a massive pounding. "Don't fucking close it," you tell her, removing the clamps from her mouth and plugging them into her ears.
"You look so beautiful yet so stupid," you tell Asa. "But as long as I can fuck the shit out of you, I don't care," you tell Asa. She spits all over your cock. "That's good, gag on that dick," you tell her, finally removing her clamps. You turn her vibrator on and give her midriff some electric shocks. "AHHHH, PLEASE," she screams.
"OH FUCK," Asa screams as you increase the speed of the vibrator. You take advantage of her weakness and plow her mouth hard. "Spit on that cock, bitch," you say to her, before slapping your shaft in her face. "Suck that cock," you tell Asa, letting her bob her head on it.
"I'm so scared," Asa says as you show the electric shock batons in front of her face. "You don't have to be scared if you suck that cock," you tell her, giving a shock right in her cheeks. Asa is drenched down low, the vibrator wrecking her pussy down low while you wreck her mouth up top. "Are you cumming already?" you ask her as your cock is all over her mouth. "Close your eyes and suck it," you tell her, teasing her with a few more shocks before she finally cums thanks to them.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams when you put the shock baton in her body without even using it. "Why are you screaming? I didn't do anything," you tell her. "I think you're having too much fun," you say, turning off the vibrator. You really enjoy using her like a useless sex doll, spanking, choking, and fucking her. You sit on top of her face, offering your balls for her to worship, before fucking her face a couple more times.
"That was rough, but I think you've passed the test," you say to Asa, giving her a few more shocks and letting her cum one more time with an intense massage from the vibrator before freeing her from the box. "You look so pretty right now," you say as you prepare the wooden table for the next round, getting it in a standing position to put Asa's body trapped back on it.
"Are you good?" you ask Asa, pointing your cock in her face and making her kiss the tip of it. You bring a different table, stroking your cock against Asa's hands and then fucking her mouth, before slapping your cock in her face. "I love stroking that cock in those big hands," you tell her.
"Time to go to the other side," you tell Asa, spanking her ass nonstop with your bare hands. "AHHHHH," she screams. "Don't fucking move," you tell her as you keep hitting her butt. "OH MY GOD, FUCK," she screams. You finger her pussy, Asa reacting to your hard touch. "I told you not to move," you say.
"Do you want my cock?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "I don't hear you," you reply. "GIVE ME YOUR FUCKING COCK," she screams. "You want it in your butt or in your pussy?" you ask her. Asa doesn't give you an answer, so you just put it back in her ass. "Oh that feels good, that tight ass feels so fucking good, I love fucking that young japanese butt," you say, hearing Asa moan from the other side.
"Is that good?" you ask Asa as you spread her fat cheeks. "PLEASE, FUCK MY PUSSY TOO," she screams, begging. "Oh, you want it in your pussy too?" you ask her. "Then shake that ass for me," you tell her, switching from ass to pussy, enjoying her tight pink hole for the first time, giving it hard and deep thrusts. "You like that?" you ask her. "YES, I LOVE IT SO MUCH," she says.
"Keep your legs spread," you tell Asa as you continue to fuck her pussy. "You moved, stupid slut, so I'm gonna punish you with more fucking of that ass," you tell her, quickly switching holes. "I don't know which one I like more; both are so fucking tight," you say to Asa as you anally drill her.
"Such a fucking good slut, you're having a lot of fun with that cock in your butt, so I'm gonna fuck your pussy a little more," you say to Asa, switching back to her cunt. "OH MY GOD," she screams, the wooden structure making loud noises as you pound her pussy harder than ever. "There you go," you say, Asa moaning and ready to cum at any second.
"Come taste your fucking cum," you tell Asa, shoving your cock in her mouth so she can taste her pussy. You quickly use her spit to go back to her butt. "I just love that big ass you've got; it's so much better than I thought," you tell her, grabbing her butt hard and spreading her cheeks.
"Cum all over my fucking cock, you dirty young slut," you say as you pound Asa hard. "Let me feed you that fucking ass," you say, going back to the other side and taking your cock back in her mouth. "You love taking that ass in your mouth," you say as Asa deepthroats your cock to the fullest.
"One last test for you, slut," you tell Asa, tying her up against a gym mat with her legs fully spread. You put half a dozen clothespins in her nipples and a few more in her belly. "I love covering you with those pins," you tell Asa, your legs trembling. "You want me to fuck you a little more?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You keep putting clothespins all over Asa's hot body, not sparing a single inch. "Are you ready for more cock?" you ask her, bringing back the vibrator and pointing it into her pussy, massaging her folds before you put your cock back in her asshole. "Look how tight you're getting," you say to Asa as you fuck her ass while massaging her clit.
"Show me how hard you can cum," you tell Asa, who just closes her eyes as you stimulate every inch of her body. "Oh my God, I'm gonna cum," she says, her legs trembling with your cock in her ass and your vibrator massaging her young cunt. "Don't stop, please; I love the way you fuck me like that, oh my God," Asa says, moaning.
"You're so sensitive; I love the way your pussy glows when I fuck your ass," you tell Asa, going even harder with the assfucking and the pussy vibration. "There you go, smash my cock inside that hole," you tell her. "Keep going, please don't stop," she begs you. "I'll keep going if you keep cumming all over that cock," you tell her.
"Oh yes, let lemme fuck that pussy too," you say, switching back to Asa's cunt and stimulating it both with your cock and the vibrator. "Fuck, that's so good," she moans as her walls clench all over your cock. "Yes, I fucking love it," you tell her. You keep teasing Asa, endlessly switching between her ass and her pussy. "Oh my God, that's so good," she moans. "Yes, my cock goes so easy inside your holes," you tell her.
"Where do you want me to cum?" you ask Asa. "Cum whatever you want; I'm your free-use, slutty toy," she answers. "That tight pussy is gonna make me cum at any second," you say to her. Surely the temptation to cum inside her is enticing as you pound her pussy harder than ever, but you like to show your subjects that you dominate them, painting them with your cum after a good round of fucking, and you do that to her too, pulling out of her pussy just in time to unload in her beautiful pierced midriff as you remove the clothespins from her body and admire it full of your cum.
"That was good," you tell Asa, fucking her pussy a couple more times after unloading in her tummy, before reaching inside it with your fingers and making her squirt, fisting your hand inside her mouth for her to taste. "Alright, now go to your cell upstairs; there is more to come," you tell her as she obliges.
Chapter 3 - My Two Slaves with Ahyeon, Asa
The next day comes, and the girls are still trapped in the dungeon. You check them from time to time, giving them a little bit of food and water just for them to survive. You're now fully horny, and so are the girls, as you get to Ahyeon's cell and can feel the smell of all the cum she wasted the night before.
"Hello, master," Ahyeon says. You bring some equipment to her cell, tying her up to the ceiling. You circle around her beautiful, aching body with your whip in your hands, touching it around her legs and pussy, putting some clamps on her nipples like usual. You put a heavy book in Aheyon's hands. "I want you to hold that while I fuck your pussy," you tell her.
"OH FUCK, FUCK," Ahyeon screams as you hit her with a whip. "Don't drop the book," you tell her. "Yes, Daddy," she answers as you hit her thighs and then her nipples before removing the clamps. "Shut up," you tell her, putting the gag back in her mouth just like the first time, you massaging her pussy as Ahyeon moans.
"Is the book too heavy for you? Do you prefer my cock?" you ask Ahyeon as you keep whipping her to the point she ends up dropping the book. "Oh, you dropped it," you say to her. "Now I'm gonna punish you, little young slut," you tell her, unzipping your pants and giving your cock for Ahyeon to touch.
You spank Ahyeon a few more times with the book before shoving your cock in her tight teen pussy. "I missed that pussy so much," you tell her, pounding it hard as you spank her ass. "OHHHHH, OHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCK," she screams, muffled by the mouth gag as you hit her g-spot and her cervix countless times. "Cum on my cock, slut," you tell her, pounding Ahyeon nonstop in her cell and making your balls clap against her cheek.
"FUUUUUUCK," Ahye. "Stay there, you can't cum yet," you tell her, putting the book back in her hands and whipping her body a little more. The young beauty screams as you hit her right in the pussy and then tease her by rubbing your cock in her entrance. You grab the book and slap it against her clit. "I'm gonna teach you to be a good slut," you tell her, getting behind Ahyeon and removing her mouth gag as you fuck her.
"Take that cock," you tell Ahyeon, going back to face her as you grab her head and fuck her face. She quickly answers, bobbing her head on your cock even with her body suspended. "Thank you, Daddy," she says. "Reach for that cock," you tell her, moving your cock outside her reach until she catches it and deep throats it.
Ahyeon keeps sucking your cock, lots of saliva coming out of her mouth. "Thank you, Daddy, for that cock," she says, savoring it to the fullest. "See how you can be a good, disciplined girl?" You praise Ahyeon's cocksucking skills before going back behind her and teasing her, rubbing your shaft against her entrance.
"You want more of that cock inside you?" you ask Ahyeon. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE," she begs as your tip rubs on her clit, and you slap her entrance. "Beg harder," you tell her. "PLEASE, DADDY, I WANT IT SO BAD, GIVE ME THAT COCK, AHHHHH, FUCKKK!" Ahyeon screams, you taking it hard and deep in her young pussy from the get-go, her getting drilled. "OH MY GODDDDDD, DADDY!" she screams, barely able to keep her balance.
You cover Ahyeon's mouth and choke her as you destroy her pussy. "You're being too loud," you tell her. "Ask my permission to cum; do you wanna cum?" you ask her. "YES, DADDY, PLEASE, LET ME CUM, FUCKKKKK,' I'M CUMMING," she screams as you spread her legs, fucking Ahyeon with her completely lifted in the air as she gets fucked while suspended.
"Let's make a deal," you tell Ahyeon. "Grab the book in your hand, and when you cum, you drop it," you say. "YES, DADDY," she answers. You keep fucking her pussy hard, fingering her clit. "Don't forget to ask," you tell her. "I WANNA CUM, DADDY, PLEASE," Ahyeon begs. "You wanna cum?" you ask her. "YESSSS," Ahyeon loudly screams, dropping the book as you pound her pussy like a madman. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she screams. "You did well on your lesson; now I have to check on my other slave," you tell her as you end the quickie session and leave Ahyeon's cell.
You knock out in Asa's dorm, her still sleeping as you arrive there. "Hello," she greets you again. "Looks like you were having a lot of fun with Ahyeon; I could hear her screaming all the way from here," Asa says. "How did you know I was fucking Ahyeon?" you ask her. "Well, I know how she sounds," she answers.
"I miss that ass," you tell Asa as you start spanking her butt. You give her some kisses and spank her tits too. "That butt is begging for some punishment," you tell Asa as you keep hitting her butt and turning it red in a snap.
"Face down, ass up, just like I taught you yesterday," you tell Asa. "Yes, sir," she says, doing it as you ask to get her ass beat like a drum at a very fast pace. "That ass is so nice to spank; I love the recoil," you tell her as you keep going.
"AHHHHH," Asa screams as you bring the electric shock baton back into play and start using it on her butt. "Don't move," you tell her, punishing Asa with more whipping in her ass as she ends up disobeying you. "I SAID DON'T MOVE, BITCH!" you say as Asa reacts instinctively, and you punish her with more electric shocks.
"I have something for you; just be a good girl," you tell Asa, spitting on her butthole and bringing the vibrator back into her pussy. "You like it a lot; you feel so relaxed when I use it in your pussy," you say to her. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
"What do you prefer?" you ask Asa as you give her some electric shocks alongside the vibrator. "THE VIBRATOR," she answers as you point the baton right in her tight anal entrance. More vibrator massage follows. "Thank you, sir, that's so fucking good," she says. "Are you gonna cum without asking for my permission?" you ask Asa. "No sir, I promise, she answers. "CAN I CUM, PLEASE, AHHHHH?" she screams as you keep using the electric shock on her.
"Is that what you want, right?" you ask Asa as you rub your cock against her holes. "Yes, sir, please, I want more cock," she says. "So you want to have Ahyeon inside your ass?" you ask her. "Yes, please," she begs.
You tease Asa, slowly pushing more and more of your cock inside of her butthole before you grab her ass and start drilling her. "OH MY GOD, IT'S SO FUCKING BIG," Asa moans as she gets anally pounded, still recovering from the drilling you gave her yesterday. "Keep going, bounce that ass on my cock," you tell her, letting Asa move her hips before you take full control.
Asa fingers her pussy hard and begs for your cock in it. "PLEASE, CAN I HAVE YOUR COCK IN IT?" she asks her. But you're all about her ass, fucking it nonstop. "Touch your pussy," you command her, Asa giggling as she gets her ass destroyed while touching herself. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, LET ME," Asa begs. "I WANNA CUM SO FUCKING BAD, PLEASE, GIVE IT TO ME!" she continues to beg as your hard ass-fucking continues, Asa putting her head up.
"I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she squirts on the bedsheets. "Without my permission?" you ask her. "I'M SORRY, I COULDN'T RESIST," she screams, crying a little. "Then I'm gonna punish you tell her, pinching her nipples while she strokes your cock.
"I'm scared, sir, please, don't be too harsh," Asa begs you. "Are you scared about me?" you ask her, kissing Asa and giving her a little spank. You plug a pair of clamps on her nipples. "Keep stroking my cock," you tell her, grabbing the strings coming out of her nipples.
"Lay down, I want to fuck your throat," you tell Asa, who obliges. Your cock fits like a glove in her mouth as you admire her body while relentlessly pounding her pretty face, making her let out gagging sounds while you finger her pussy. "Yes, choke on that cock," you tell her, Asa willingly moving her head to meet your cock and getting her face ruined by the countless saliva coming out of it. She gets very messy, diving to lick your balls as well.
"You're having too much fun," you tell Asa, laying down the bed and spanking her ass with the whip while she sucks your cock, her taking it as deep as possible down her throat, you enjoying her gagging sounds. "You wanna sit on that cock?" you ask her. "Yes, sir, please," she answers, promptly sliding your wet in her ass and getting ready to ride it.
"Ride it harder," you tell Asa, giving her a couple of electric shocks in her belly as she starts to bounce on your dick. "YES SIR, AHHHH, she answers, moving as fast as she can but still getting the electric shocks anyway. "CAN I CUM ON IT, CAN I CUM ON IT, PLEASE?" Asa begs.
"No, you can't," you promptly answer her, grabbing Asa's legs and placing her under a full nelson. "Oh my God, yes, take it, take that ass, that's so good, please," she begs. You hand the vibrator to Asa, stimulating her pussy while you destroy her ass. She keeps begging you to cum. "Not yet," you tell her, enjoying the dominating anal fucking a little more.
"OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, I CAN'T TAKE IT, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams as she gets stimulated from all sides, your cock in her ass and the vibrator in her cunt. "MORE, MORE, MORE," she begs. "You wanna cum again?" you now ask her. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE," she keeps begging. "Then cum, show me how much you love that cock," you tell her.
"Oh my God, your cock feels so fucking good in my ass, yes, yes, yes," Asa moans as she gets closer and closer to her orgasm. "Ride it, earn it," you tell her, Asa bouncing hard on your cock. "AHHHHHH," she screams as you give some electric shock to her nipples. "OH YES, OH YES, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," she screams, more electric shocks coming. You put her back in the full nelson, switching to her pussy this time. "YES, PUT IT IN THERE," she screams, her cunt getting drilled hard as she squeezes your cock.
You switch between Asa's pussy and ass, getting her ready to cum. "YES PLEASE, YES PLEASE, CAN I CUM?" Asa asks, Are you plowing her pussy hard in a pearly gates position now?" She is unable to resist the urge and squirting all over your cock, you grabbing her by the strings from her nipple clamps. "AHHHHH I'M CUMMING," she screams as you massage her tits and belly as she squirts. "Can I taste it, sir?" she asks, diving in your cock like crazy to taste her juices.
"Want to keep playing?" you ask Asa. "Yes," she answers. "Then go downstairs and bring me Ahyeon, then take her to the opposite room and start playing with her before I arrive," you command. "Yes, sir," Asa answers.
Asa takes Ahyeon out of her cell, following your orders and taking her to the room you asked her to. "So she was fucking you before I came in, and she told me I was first," Asa says to her groupmate. She then bends Ahyeon against a table, spanking her ass. "You want Daddy, you little cunt?" she asks. "AHHHHH," AHyeon screams as her friend spanks her ass.
Asa lowers Ahyeon's panties and starts fingering her pussy. "OH FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams. "You like to be used like that?" Asa asks, kissing her and choking Ahyeon. "Touch that pussy for me," Asa says, spreading Ahyeon's ass while the youngster fingers herself. "Look at that pink pussy; is that where your daddy likes to shove his cock?" Asa asks her, putting a lot of fingers inside it.
"FUCKKKK," Ahyeon screams as Asa stretches her pussy lips. "I don't think Daddy is gonna like it that much when it's so fucking loose," she says, spitting inside Ahyeon's pussy. "Rub that little fucking cunt," Asa commands to her, shoving her ass in Ahyeon's pretty face for the youngster to eat.
"Does it smell like your daddy's cock in my ass? He just fucked it," Asa tells Ahyeon as she shakes her butt in her groupmate's face. "I want you to clean that fucking ass for me so it gets ready for him to fuck it again," Asa says before she kisses Ahyeon. "Your daddy's cock tastes so good in your lips," Asa tells her.
Asa and Ahyeon strip themselves naked as Asa continues to discipline her younger groupmate. "Don't you ever jump in front of me again," she tells Ahyeon as she keeps spanking her. "Your butt looks pretty red," Asa says, kissing Ahyeon. "Are you gonna be my toy now? Because I'm gonna play with these tight young holes," she continues, licking Ahyeon's butthole.
Ahyeon keeps moaning as Asa's spanking session keeps going until you finally arrive. "You're having too much fun disciplining her, but didn't I tell you who is the real boss?" you ask Asa, hitting her butt with a couple of whips. "Sorry, sir, it's you," she answers.
"I should be disciplining Ahyeon, not you," you tell Asa, who keeps stroking your cock. "Stank up," you tell Ahyeon. "I'm gonna discipline you instead," you tell Asa, spanking her ass hard in front of Ahyeon as she grabs your shaft, Ahyeon enjoying her friend getting spanked.
"Eat her pussy," you tell Ahyeon as she dives into Asa's pussy, you fucking the Japanese girl's face while spanking her ass with the whip. "That's good, let's team up on her," you tell Ahyeon, grabbing her head and shoving it against Asa's butt while Asa chokes on your cock.
"I'm gonna show you what I was doing to her," you say to Ahyeon, putting a few clothespins in Asa's pussy and shutting it down. "That bitch is all about her ass, right?" you ask Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, she's got a big ass," the young girl answers.
Ahyeon sucks your cock as you shut Asa's cunt down. "Good girl, get it wet," you say, praising the youngster while you keep spanking Asa. "Lay your face in her ass and watch," you tell Ahyeon, giving her a privileged view as you uncermously shove your cock back up Asa's butthole. "It's too tight, get it wetter," you say, fucking Ahyeon's face after a couple of thrusts, before going back inside Asa.
You keep feeding Asa's ass into Ahyeon's mouth, letting the youngster enjoy that dirty Japanese oshiri. Ahyeon stays with her tongue out at all times as you continue to fuck Asa's ass, giving a few thrusts from time to time in Ahyeon's face. You spank Asa's back as she gets anally pounded, her moving your hips in your direction to take more of that massive cock.
"OH MY GOD, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa announced. "Who told you to cum?" you ask her, spanking her butt a few times and pulling your cock out. "Spank her," you tell Ahyeon, getting fully free to fuck Asa's butt as hard as Ahyeon spanks her friend. "THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, THAT'S SO FUCKING GOOD, PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME," Asa screams. Ahyeon enjoys the scene, getting in front of Asa as the Japanese girl licks her neck and kisses her.
Ahyeon chokes Asa with the whip as you fuck the Japanese girl's ass. "YES, YES, YES, MORE, MORE, MORE," Asa begs as she loses all her air. "I'M GONNA FUCKING CUM," she screams. You slowly take the clamps out of her cunt as you deem her to have passed the test. "Thank you for letting my pussy free," Asa says.
Asa's pussy only gets free for a couple seconds as you promptly stuff it full of your cock. Ahyeon adds some spit as she starts fisting Asa's butt. "Open that ass," you tell Asa as she now gets double stuffed with your cock and Ahyeon's hand. "Does this count as double penetration, daddy?" Ahyeon asks. "Maybe," you answer her.
"AH, AH, AH," Asa screams as you shove your cock back in her ass too for a bit. "Open that ass," you tell her. "I'm trying," Asa answers as Ahyeon increases the speed of the fisting; you are now handling Asa's cunt. "Shove it," you tell Ahyeon, letting her penetrate Asa's butt with her hand a little deeper, making the Japanese girl moan as she gets her guts rearranged by Ahyeon's right arm.
You take Ahyeon by surprise, lifting her right leg and sticking your cock in her pussy. "Keep fisting your friend; I wanna show her what I was doing to you in that dungeon," you tell her. "FUCK YES, FUCK YES," Ahyeon starts moaning as she gets her pussy pounded hard. "YES, YES, YES, YES, AHHHHHH, FUCK," Aheyon screams as you discipline her, whipping all her body, her arm never leaving Asa's butthole.
"OH MY GOD, YES, YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, DADDY," Ahyeon begs. You put her back on her feet and switch back to Asa. Open her mouth and make her taste her ass," you command to Ahyeon, you two doing a sort of spit-roasting on Asa as the youngster shoves her arm in her friend's mouth and then wipes it all over Asa's face, choking her and spanking her face while you fuck her pussy.
"SPANK ME, YES, YES, YES," Asa begs as you fuck her hard and Ahyeon keeps playing with her mouth. "That's what I want to see," you tell Asa, spanking her ass. "Let's do a little more fisting," you tell Ahyeon, lifting her right leg one more time as you three go back to the same position from a couple of minutes ago, performing a nice fuck train with your cock in Ahyeon's pussy and Ahyeon's fist in Asa's butt.
"AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon and Asa scream at the same time as you bring the shock batons back to the scene, scaring both girls. You give a couple shocks to Ahyeon, making her pussy clench, before you hit Asa's butt with some hits too. You two go back to double stuffing Asa, you pushing Ahyeon's arm deep in Asa's ass as you stretch her pussy out, Asa grinning her teeth. "I WANT IT, I WANT IT, I WANT IT," she screams, her face dropping down.
"Look at how much she likes being stuffed, Daddy," Ahyeon says as she increases the speed of her fisting, matching your hard thrusts in Asa's pussy. "I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Asa screams. "Keep playing with each other," you command, pulling out of Asa and handing to Ahyeon the duties of giving her friend an anal orgasm using just her hands.
Ahyeon succeeds in making Asa cum, her fist giving her friend a nice gape. "Good girl, I think you deserve a reward for that," you tell Ahyeon. "Yes, Daddy, what reward?" she asks. "You'll see," you tell her.
You prepare Ahyeon for the final round of fucking, laying her on the table and tying her arms behind her head. You tie her toes with a pair of strings attached to the ceiling, pushing them up as you get her in a missionary position. "Sit on her face," you tell Asa, as she fits her pussy right in Ahyeon's mouth, dancing on it much to your enjoyment, while Ahyeon sticks her tongue out as Asa has fun grinding her cunt in her pretty face.
"Keep going, I love that view," you tell Ahyeon, giving her an electric shock that makes her contract her body. "Don't move," you tell her, shoving your cock in Ahyeon's pink teen pussy and teasing Asa with some shocks on her tits that make her scream and catch her by surprise.
"Keep licking that pussy," you tell Ahyeon, Asa grinding on her face as you pound her pussy. You keep teasing the young girl with more shocks in her thighs, increasing the speed of your poundings and spanking her ass. "AHHHHH," Ahyeon screams as you give her another electric shock.
You finger Asa's pussy as you fuck Ahyeon's, making all the juices from the Japanese girl drop in Ahyeon's pretty face. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, FUCK," Ahyeon keeps moaning. You shove your hands in Asa's mouth for her to taste her own juices. "Stay in position," you tell Asa, grabbing the strings attached to her nipple clamps. Ahyeon moans and screams, Asa grinding her ass on her face".
"OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH FUCK," Ahyeon screams. You and Asa enjoy punishing her, sticking the shock batons in Ahyeon's tits and making her scream even louder. "AHHHHHHH," Ahyeon almost loses her voice as she gets targeted by shocks from all sides, you never pulling out of her pussy and enjoying her body contorting while she gets fucked.
"Come on," you tell Ahyeon, shocking her nonstop at her most sensitive parts: her tits, her armpits, her face, her belly, and her pussy; nothing escapes from your target. "AHHHHHHH," she screams every time. You continue to relentlessly pound her young pussy, Asa coming to help you as she fingers Ahyeon's clit and gets the young girl super wet.
"OHHHHH MY GOD, YESSSS, FUCKKK," Ahyeon moans like a baby now, you and Asa stimulating her to the fullest. "CAN I CUM PLEASE, DADDY? AHHHHHH," Ahyeon begs, closing her eyes as her walls clench hard, her never feeling this stimulating before, turning into a mess of moans and screams. You and Asa continue to massage her pussy, Asa now bringing the vibrator and making things even harder for Ahyeon, her body twisting and turning nonstop.
"Open those legs," you tell Ahyeon, you and Asa attacking her pussy like crazy. As Asa licks her pussy, you soon join her, you two using both tongues to make Ahyeon cum hard. "OH MY GOD, YEAH, YEAH," Ahyeon moans as she gets closer and closer, you whipping her tits and Asa's ass back and forth. "FUCKKKKK DADDY," she screams. You keep fucking Ahyeon's pussy, feeding your cock into Asa's mouth as she fingers her friend's already super wet clit.
"OH YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, DADDY, I'M GONNA CUM," Ahyeon screams. "She's ready to cum," Asa tells you, Ahyeon moaning and screaming. "I WANNA CUM, PLEASE, DADDY," Ahyeon continues to beg, the massage in her pussy from you and Asa getting faster and faster.
Ahyeon starts orgasming hard, intense body spasms coming out of her body. Even her being tied up can't prevent her from shaking as if she were possessed by some demon. Her already tight pussy walls completely close, gripping your cock like her life depended on it. "I want your cum inside me, daddy," Ahyeon begs. As Asa hears those words, she slides under the table, ready to catch that load as soon as it drips out of Ahyeon's pussy. You can't resist for long, emptying your balls inside Ahyeon's pink teen pussy as her walls clench around your cock to a point of no return.
Your cum drops straight from Ahyeon's pussy to Asa's mouth, you digging a bit in Ahyeon's pussy and fucking it a few more times to feed Asa. "Swap it," you tell the Japanese girl, her feeding the cum straight into Ahyeon's mouth as the two share hot kisses in your watch.
"That's it, girls, you two are free from the dungeon," you tell them.
"We'll be counting the days to come back, Daddy," Ahyeon answers, Asa giggling, agreeing with her.
It was a regular Tuesday afternoon for you during the winter break.
You were sitting comfortably on the couch, scrolling through your phone, and your younger sister was up in her room.
Being the eldest, you were left in charge while your parents were away for two weeks.
Neither you or your sister had plans on going out and all the chores had already been done. But somehow, you could feel that something was a little off, something felt different.
You brushed it off for now and decided to get your laptop from your bedroom and headed up the stairs.
Anna had always left her door ajar, a little “house rule” that’s been established, and you’d normally hear if she was watching or listening to music but today was just silence.
A little odd, you thought.
That was definitely something different.
Curiosity got the best of you so you decided to quietly check on her.
You took a peek inside her room and there she was laying in bed in gray sweatpants, a white t-shirt that looked big on her, laptop to her left with her earphones plugged in, and hoodie discarded on the floor. All looked normal to you until you saw it, all of it.
She was covering her mouth with her left hand while her right hand was in her pants, a wet spot evident in between her legs.
Your sister, who you knew to be innocent and introverted, was pleasing herself with her own fingers while watching something you thought she never would.
You froze, processing it all just about 12-feet away from where she was. You were staring, watching, listening to her muffled moans.
You tried to leave, knowing you shouldn’t be there, but your legs wouldn't move. Every inch of your body disobeyed your orders and you found yourself pulling out your phone and pressing record.
Completely immersed and unaware, Anna slid her sweatpants off and kicked it to the foot of the bed, revealing her smooth creamy legs and thin pink panties. The bulge in your pants kept growing as you heard more of the wet squelching sounds her pussy made.
It was getting harder to resist.
It was wrong, you being there, getting a hard-on watching your sister, but your body planted itself like a statue and your thoughts started getting worse.
As minutes went by, you were slowly being pulled into crossing a line.
You started to enjoy filming your little sister, who was nearly naked, squirming, biting her lip to stifle her moans, free hand gripping her pillow as she was fucking herself with her fingers.
“Mmh, oppa!” Anna moaned against her pillow as she came. Her fingers kept moving, creating a squelching sound you could hear clearly.
Was she thinking about you or did she have a boyfriend you didn't know of?
The latter seemed unlikely but you figured it out when you realized..
That shirt. That's.. my shirt
You tried to move a little closer hoping to capture the sound and get a better angle but the door creaked.
Feeling both pleasure and the surprise of seeing you there, she squirted.
“O-oppa..I-” she tried to stop it and cover herself but she couldn't.
Her legs were trembling, toes curling, love juice landing on the sheets and on her gray sweatpants.
“Good girl” you weren't meaning to say it out loud but you did.
The air in the room shifted as you two looked at each other. You felt like a predator ready to take its prey and she felt that in your gaze.
No words were spoken. Just a silent acceptance of what was about to happen. An unravelling of hidden desires, a line willingly being crossed, and a secret that none can know about.
“Did you like what you were watching?” you asked your sister as you walked closer.
She laid there still, biting her lip as she tried to stretch your white t-shirt to cover her lower half.
“I asked you a question, Anna.” you said in a low voice as you pointed at the laptop screen which showed a man with his cock inside his step-sister’s pussy.
“Did you like what you were watching?” you repeated.
“Y-yes” she exhaled nervously.
“Do you want it?” you asked, observing the way her body reacted.
Her grip on the shirt loosened and she gave you a little nod.
“I want to hear you say it” you told her, phone still in your hand.
“I-I want it.. please” Anna sounded more needy and less nervous.
You stopped recording, grabbed her laptop and placed it on a nearby desk along with your phone.
Positioning yourself on top of her, you scanned her face one last time. She noticed.
“Oppa, I know you want this too.” Your little sister said as she gently cupped your face.
Fuck, she got me
There was no going back now.
Your lips crashed on hers and she accepted it, wrapping her arms around you.
As the kiss got more heated, you slid a hand under her shirt, feeling the smoothness of her skin.
This was wrong but those soft lips, her smooth skin, and the way she accepted you made all of it feel right.
You pulled back to catch your breath, take her shirt off and she helped you remove yours.
“Th-this too..” she reached a hand to your pants and you followed, taking it off.
You were left in boxers that did nothing to hide your bulge and Anna was left in those pink panties that no longer covered as much.
Holy shit
You wanted to keep staring at your little sister’s perfect figure but decided against it. You pinned her arms above her head, making her gasp a little, and kissed her again.
“Mmh, oppa..more. I want more” she said in between kisses.
You kept her arms pinned with one hand and started trailing open-mouthed kisses down to her jawline and around her neck while your other hand traveled around her body.
“Anna, you're my sister, but how can I not fall in love now that I've seen all of you.” You said as your lips explored her soft skin, free hand moving to her stomach.
“Every time you wear a cropped top, I can't help but stare at your toned little tummy.” You say as you leave a hickey on her neck.
“Every time you wear those short shorts during the summer, I wonder if you have any panties on” You continue to speak while you slide your hand from her stomach down to the wet spot on her panties, teasing her.
“I..mmh..never wore any” She confessed and you looked at her with a smirk on your face.
“And now, for the first time, I get to see you naked and feel your skin on mine.” Your hand sliding to her chest.
“And these,” you give her tits a little squeeze, a soft moan escaping her lips, “fit my hand perfectly.”
You had her pinned beneath you but she smiled.
Damn that smile
“Oppa, I lov- ahh” You dove down, licking and sucking her left tit while you squeezed the other, interrupting her.
“Aah, I..l-love mmh” you invaded her lips again.
A string of saliva snapped as you pulled back.
“Those are dangerous words, Anna. If you continue, there's no going back and I might not be able to stop wanting you.” You warned.
“I love you, oppa” Her eyes smiled and you felt the sincerity in her voice.
You replied with your actions and went back to her breasts, licking and sucking her right tit while your hand squeezed the other. You had let go of her arms but you noticed she still kept them up so you decided to surprise her.
Slowly, you trailed kisses going up to her collarbone, leaving a hickey before moving to her underarm.
“Wh-what are you doing? No, not there, oppa” Anna tried to stop you and bring her arms down but she was too late.
Your tongue was out and you started licking her pits. Your sister tried to move away but your weight kept her in place.
When you felt that one was wet enough, you gave the same attention to the other. It made you smile when you noticed that Anna stopped trying to move away.
Satisfied, you pulled back and moved downwards. Your hands memorized her curves while you planted kisses all-over her body, from her neck down to her thighs.
Without warning, you took off her panties and dove in. Her thighs touched the side of your head, your arms kept her hips in place, and your tongue invaded her wet folds.
“Aah, ffuck” Her hands flew to your head, in between her thighs, pulling your hair.
You let out a low growl as she pulled, sending a vibration to her core.
“That's the first time I heard you curse, princess” You smirked before slowly inserting two fingers in her pussy.
“Mmh.. keep going, oppa.” Something in her voice told you that you were about to hear more.
You did as you were told and kept going, licking and sucking her clit while thrusting two digits in and out of her naughty hole.
Anna had always been soft-spoken but now, her voice was loud and clear and you were the one making her moan that way. Your tongue made love to her clit while your fingers curled and went in and out faster and faster.
Your little sister was getting close. Her thighs squeezed your head, her hands pulled your hair, and her walls tightened around your fingers.
“Aahh, oppa.. I'm close! sh-shit AAH!!” A loud moan escaped her lips as she came.
Not letting it go to waste, you opened your mouth and savored the taste. You licked her folds and kissed her thighs as she came down from her high.
“You taste perfect, Anna,” you said.
She looked perfect too. Her cheeks were rosy, chest rising and falling, inner thighs wet with kisses, pussy glistening with a combination of your saliva and her juices, bare body showing not a single flaw.
Her visuals were out of this world, you couldn't help but stare and admire her beauty. Those eyes lured you in without fail and her damn smile was the final piece of the puzzle that made you fall in love.
Anna's breathing returned to normal and you were about to remove your boxers but she suddenly stopped you.
“Wait,” her hand reached for yours, “let me.” She sat up and gestured for you to lay down.
“I want to make you feel good too, oppa.” She said, positioning herself.
Her hands grabbed the waistband of your boxers and you lifted your hips, allowing her to take it off. Your hard member sprung free, making her gasp.
“It's..big and..hard,” she said breathily.
You lay still, watching your little sister, as her hands slide to your cock.
“Does this feel good?” she asks, her hands gently stroking it.
“Yeah, that's good.” Your reply made her smile.
Anna's grip tightened a little, stroking you faster, her left hand moving to your balls.
“Mmh, that's better” you said, turned on by how innocent-looking yet naughty she was.
“Oppa,” you felt her breath on your cock, “you're.. really big.”
She gave it a kiss and licked it all the way from the bottom and up to the tip. You kept your eyes open, watching her repeat the same movements.
Giving it a long teasing lick, she looked at you and continued stroking it. Her eyes showed pure curiosity with a mix of something else.
You were surprised by what she did next.
Your sister gathered spit and let it drip down on your erection, her hand spreading it all-over. A soft yet seductive smile appeared on her face.
damn it, don't look at me like that
She opened her mouth and slowly moved her head down, taking you inch by inch while keeping her eyes on you.
“Fuck, Anna. Where'd you learn to do that?” you groaned.
Her gag reflex kicked in and she chuckled shyly as she pulled back.
How can someone be cute and hot at the same time
Not letting go of your cock, she put all her focus on it and opened her mouth again, trying to take all of you this time. You felt her gag but she fought it, pushing herself even when she got teary-eyed.
She managed to get past halfway before pulling back.
“I- can't. Oppa’s cock is too big,” the worried look on her face quickly faded and it looked as if she was happy and turned-on by how big you were.
“It's too big but..I like it.” She smiled and took you back in her mouth, bobbing her head up and down in-sync with her strokes.
“Mmh, that’s it,” you brought your hands to her head, holding her hair up to give yourself a clear view of your cock going in and out of your little sister’s mouth.
“Good girl.”
She moaned at the compliment and hollowed her cheeks, bobbing faster.
“Naughty little sister,” you smirked, “you love my cock, don't you?”
With her mouth occupied, all she could do was let out a muffled moan. You decided to tease her some more.
“What was that, princess?”
She couldn't take it anymore. The compliments, nicknames, and the teasing just made her even more horny.
Anna slid her left hand down and started touching herself.
Your length made her gag but she didn't stop. You felt your tip hitting the back of her throat and saw tears streaming down her face and yet she kept going, her saliva mixed with your pre-cum coating your cock.
Lewd sounds fill the quiet room– moaning, slurping, squelching, the subtle wet pop when she pulls off to breathe. You were getting close.
“Fuck, you better swallow.” you growl, hands tangled in her hair.
That's all the warning you gave before erupting inside your sister’s mouth, a wet pop as she pulled off. She sealed her lips immediately but a few ropes still dripped down her chin.
“Show me,” you commanded as you propped yourself up on your elbows.
Anna obeyed and opened her mouth, showing you the amount of cum before swallowing it.
“Attagirl,” you praised her, gently wiping her chin with your thumb and making her suck it.
“Come here.” You pulled her by the waist, bringing her to lay down beside you.
“Oppa,” she spoke while catching her breath, “you taste good.”
Her hands suddenly flew up, covering her face, and you heard her shy giggle.
“I can’t believe I just said that,” her hands still covering most of her face but you could tell by the look in her eyes that she was smiling.
“It's ok,” you smiled, gently pulling her hands down.
Sliding your hands back to her waist, you kept her close and kissed her. Hungry but not aggressive. She moans into the kiss, pulling you closer.
You were too focused on the kiss when you suddenly felt a hand on your cock.
“Oppa, I still want more,” she said in between kisses.
“Mmh, careful now.” You stopped the kiss.
“If you keep asking for more,” you leaned in and whispered in her ear, “you might get pregnant.”
Anna's eyes widened and she immediately pulled her hand away. You let out a low laugh, successfully teasing her.
“Are you crazy?” she said, covering half of her face again but you could always tell that she was smiling.
“Plus, we still need to cook dinner and it's already,” you glanced at the clock on the bedside table, “6pm.”
“We can just order online, oppa” she said, placing her leg on you, trying to keep you in bed.
She's not wrong
“We can't be lazy, Anna,” you insisted, lightly squeezing your younger sister's ass.
“It's not lazy, it's just..” she tried to come up with an excuse but she turned quiet.
Saying that she liked your touch or that she wanted to feel you inside her just felt too embarrassing for her at that moment but you saw it on her face– the way she glanced down at your cock and the way she subtly moved her hips closer.
“Anna,” your voice softer, “are you sure about this?”
She looked at you, eyes filled with want, and gave you a nod.
“You really want...this?” you asked, rubbing your tip against her sensitive folds.
She nodded again, biting her lip to stifle a moan. You loved the way she reacted but you pulled away.
“No, Anna. You need to say it out loud.” You reminded her.
“Please..I want it,” your sister said.
“Want what, princess?” Both teasing and wanting to hear her say it.
“I- I want your cock,” she said, pressing herself closer to your erection.
“and where do you want it?” you kept teasing, holding back even when you felt how wet she was.
“mh.. do i- really have to say it?”
You didn't say anything. You just looked at her and gave her ass another squeeze, waiting for her to say it while struggling to hold yourself back.
“I..I want your cock… in my pussy.” Your younger sister finally said, her eyes avoiding yours.
“Good girl,” you whispered and kissed her forehead.
You pulled her on top of you, her face mere inches away from yours. Anna couldn’t hold back. Her lips crashed on yours and she started moving her hips on her own.
“Pleaasee..I’m ready,” her voice breathy, her body needy.
“Then put it in.” You commanded.
Immediately, she sat up and reached for it, aligning you to her entrance.
“Oppa.. mmh, th-thank you,” she moaned, slowly impaling herself on your manhood.
Growing impatient, you grabbed her hips, bent your knees slightly, and pushed all the way in, making her scream. Her hands landed on your chest to steady herself.
“Fuck, Anna, you’re so tight.” You groaned, her warm wet folds surrounding your hard shaft.
“You’re SO big, Oppa.. it’s- reaching deep inside me..” your little sister moaned, already grinding her hips.
You took over and set the tempo, thrusting hard and deep into her pussy.
She’s so tight but thank fuck she’s wet
That image of your innocent baby sister completely shattered– the soft-spoken girl was now moaning loud, getting wet riding her brother’s cock.
Sinful yet beautifully lewd.
“H-Harder! more!” Anna moaned.
You swiftly put a pillow under her hip as you switched to missionary, pounding harder and faster. The sound of skin slapping skin, headboard hitting the wall, and her loud moans filled the room.
You lifted her legs to your shoulders, folding her in half, and kept pounding. Pulling out just enough and thrusting back in.
“AAH Fuck!! So deep..oppa, it feels soo good!” she was screaming now, hands gripping the sheets.
You didn't think she could be this loud but you were loving it.
You brought a hand to her clit and started rubbing quick circles, making her moan so loud you were sure that people outside could hear it.
“AAH, aah YEESS!!” Anna’s walls tightened around your cock.
“Mmh, cum for me, princess” Those words were enough.
She let loose and came on your cock. A loud orgasm that had her toes curling and her entire body trembling, pussy tighter than ever.
“Shit! If you squeeze me like that..mmh” She squeezed so tight but you kept thrusting, struggling to hold it in.
Getting closer to your own release, you pulled out and spilled your cum on your sister's perfectly toned tummy. She whimpered at the loss.
Dinner had clearly been forgotten as you both lay there, panting and sweating.
“Oppa,” Anna slid a hand to her stomach, “I..want it inside”
You watched her push your cum down between her thighs, her fingers going in her naughty hole. With her free hand, she wiped off what was left and licked her fingers clean.
Fuck, that was hot
Smiling, she looked at you and said, “Can you cum.. in my pussy?”
Her eyes looked tired but her body wanted more. With the little strength she had left, she spread her legs and said the magic word.
“Please, oppa”
There was no point in asking if she was sure or ready, so you reached a hand out and gently tucked her hair away from her face before getting up and positioning yourself for another round.
“Anything for my princess,” you said knowing that she likes it, “just don’t blame me if you can’t walk afterwards.”
Without warning, you flipped her over, face down and ass up. She yelped and let out a little giggle.
“You gotta promise, Anna” you told her as you playfully slapped your sister’s ass.
“I promise I won't blame you,” her eyes filled up with need as her smile faded.
“Atta girl,” you said, lining up to her entrance.
Holding her hips, you push in, going slow but hard at first.
“Mmh, Ah! F-faster..please” her hands already gripping the pillow.
You brought a hand to her ass and slapped it hard, leaving a red mark, before going faster.
Another slap on the other cheek and you pounded harder. You gave her one last slap on both ass cheeks at the same time before setting a punishing pace.
Anna screamed and moaned into the pillow. Tears dripped down her face, not from pain but pleasure.
“YEESS, FUUCK!” the pillow muffled her scream.
Her back arched perfectly, her ass was soft, and her long wavy hair started sticking to her skin with sweat.
You were addicted now and, clearly, she was too.
You squeezed her tit with one hand and reached down with the other, rubbing her clit fast.
“Ooh god! Oppa.. so good!” She was a moaning mess and this was surely going to change your day-to-day life.
You applied more pressure on her clit as you kept pounding into her and felt her pussy tighten around you, like she wanted to keep you there forever.
“Mmh, you squeeze me so tight every time I rub your little clit,” you growled.
“Don't stop..PLEASE, don't stop!” your little sister begged.
You slid your hands away, bringing them both to her tits and pulling her up so that you both were kneeling. She felt your breath on her neck and it sent a shiver down to her core, her love juice coating your rod.
“You can't cum yet, princess,” you whispered in her ear, “hold it in for me.”
Your hands still on her chest to keep her up, fingers pinching and flicking her nipples, while you fuck her deep and hard.
“I- can't..mmh it- feels so good! Please, pleasee, I need to cum..”
Your sister's left hand grabbed yours and her right hand went down to touch herself but you stopped her.
You pinned her back down on the bed, held her wrists behind her back like a cop catching a criminal, and kept slamming into her from behind.
“Just..a little longer,” you told her.
She was squirming beneath you, hands curling into a fist, struggling to hold it in. You flipped her over again, back to missionary, wanting to see the face she makes when she cums.
“Good girl,” you praised her, “Now, cum..and I'll give you your reward.”
“Aah, yess yes! Fuck aAH! Inside..Pleasee, cum.. inside me” Anna screamed, your name mixed in there, as you finally gave her permission.
That strong, loud, orgasm led to your own release and you did as promised. With one final thrust, you filled her insides with your seed.
“Oppa, I.. can feel it. It's warm,” she said, still panting but smiling. “Thank you”
“No need to thank me, princess,” you gently kissed her forehead, “just keep your promise.” You said softly, not sure if she heard you as her eyes were already closed.
You just smiled, slowly pulled out and wiped yourself. When you turned back to look at her, you couldn't help but be in awe of her beauty.
Her face looked so peaceful and innocent. Her naked body had curves in all the right places and with that toned tummy and smooth, milky skin, it was more than enough to drive you crazy.
You took the opportunity to grab your phone and take photos of your little sister, capturing everything from head to toe.
Innocent, eye-catching beauty with a naughty mind felt like perfection and right in between her legs, you saw the amount of cum oozing out of her little pink pussy.
You had let go of everything that held you back and now you felt proud. Those photos felt like you were collecting a trophy and they would definitely remind you of that very day you took your little sister's innocence.
You put your phone down and went to clean her up, trying to push some of that thick white liquid back in before gently wiping it away.
That..was crazy. She's definitely gonna wake up hungry later
Both of you had forgotten about dinner but you decided that that would be a problem for later. You put your boxers back on and managed to put the oversized shirt back on Anna before laying down beside her.
The exhaustion hit you and you fell asleep with her in your arms.
Hours later, you woke up to a thud and saw your sister on the floor.
“Are you ok?” you asked as you got up.
“This is-” she paused, “not my fault.” She spoke softly but you still heard it.
“It’s 10pm, where are you going?” You held your hand out, helping her up.
“I’m gonna take a shower.” She said, pointing out that she was still wearing the same thing, your shirt.
“Right,” you fought the temptation to join her.
“Are you hungry? I can prepare something while you shower.” You say while putting your pants on, slipping your phone inside your pocket.
“Sushi?” she says, a smile appearing on her face.
“I’ll have to check but if there isn’t any, is ramen ok?” You ask her.
“Mhm” is all she says.
Before you could ask if she needs help, she opens her arms wide like a child wanting to be carried.
That combination of cute and hot really is dangerous.
You just smile and turn around, giving her a piggy-back ride to the bathroom.
“Thank you, oppa.” Your little sister said when you set her down in front of the bathroom door.
“Be careful, shout if you need anything.” You tell her before heading down to the kitchen.
You looked around and, unfortunately, there was no sushi so you went ahead and made some ramen for the two of you. It only took about five minutes to make, so you placed it on the dining table and covered it first.
While waiting for Anna, you sat down and pulled out your phone. You thought of watching some reels but instead, you opened your gallery and carefully scrolled through each photo you took of her. Seeing it all turned you on again– her clear skin, perfect curves, cum spilling out in between her legs.
Looking at the photos reminded you of how it all felt– the feeling of her tight wet folds around your cock, the way she squeezed you every time you rubbed her clit, the feeling of those tits fitting perfectly in your hand, and her moans. You wish you had recorded it all.
You snapped out of it when you heard the bathroom door open and quickly switched to watching reels.
When you saw her coming down the stairs, she was wearing pajamas and the same hoodie that was on her bedroom floor earlier.
“Is that jacket clean?” you joked, knowing it spent hours on the floor.
“Heyy!” your sister slapped you on the back, “of course it's clean.”
You chuckle while dividing the ramen into two servings.
“Here,” you say as you give her a bowl.
“Th-thanks,” she stuttered.
Sitting across from her, you noticed she hasn’t started eating yet.
“You’re staring,” you said, deciding to tease her again.
“I- I wasn’t staring,” her eyes immediately darted down to the noodles, “I..was waiting- for the ramen to cool”
“Cute,” you said out loud, “then why are your cheeks red?”
“It’s..” she trailed off.
“the ramen?” you said, finishing her sentence for her.
“Stop teasing me, oppa!” She whined and started eating.
“Do you want me to put a shirt on?” A clear smile on your face.
“I- I don’t know. Just let me eat,” she shifted in her seat.
Both of you finished your late dinner meal and Anna offered to wash the dishes. You simply thanked her and headed up the stairs to take a shower.
When you got out, she was already in her room changing the sheets.
Seeing her bent over reminded you of the naughty things you two did earlier but you fought the feeling and got dressed.
You headed back out to check on her, knocking on her bedroom door this time, and saw your sister already laying down comfortably with her phone in her hand.
At a glance, you noticed she was on a call with someone but you decided not to ask who it was.
“It’s past 11, go to sleep.” You told her.
“I will. We’re just catchin’ up,” she said.
“Alright, don’t stay up late. Goodnight!” You said as you walked back to your room, leaving your door slightly open.
“Goodnight!” Anna said back.
You dropped down on your bed and tried to get her out of your mind as you closed your eyes.
You tossed and turned and tried your best but you just couldn’t forget. You could still hear them talking so you grabbed your phone and sent her a message.
“Try not to dream about it,” you texted.
“Oppa! Stop!” She shouted from her room.
It’s fun to tease her.
“Sweet dreams!” You shouted back.
You gave up trying to get her out of your head and drifted off to sleep thinking about your little sister.
It would be another long week, Jae thought to himself as he half-heartedly packed things into a suitcase. Visiting the family for the holidays was something he had to do every year. They had been going to the farm since he could remember, always in the three or four days surrounding Christmas and always right when he'd love to be at home re-watching all first three seasons of Game of Thrones and partying with his friends on break from school.
But that didn't change the fact that he'd be in the backseat of the car for the 5-hour drive south to their grandparents' farm that very morning. He would still have to endure his sister's music choices or his dad on the cell phone for work - and all for an extra-long weekend with the ENTIRE family.
It wasn't all bad; it was always a blast. Jae was usually just irritable when he anticipated being unable to stretch his legs for that long. The family farm was full of great features and plenty of space for all twenty-some of his family coming in to stay. Their grandfather had done well for himself and had built guest cabins to house each of their children's families, all oriented around an impressive central building for he and their grandmother. The goal was to keep the family returning each year; it had worked like a charm so far.
So, as Jae packed in the car, his younger brother and sister got in the car with their parents and headed for the farm, and he tried to focus on all the good things that would come out of his trip. He was fond of spending time with his cousins with whom he'd so long been close; he'd get quite a bit of relaxation time, and he might even be able to blow off some steam in town with his cousins if they got to feeling rowdy. In particular, his cousin Haerin, who was closest to him in age, was always fun to hang out with. He might be inclined to find her attractive if he weren't her cousin, but he'd tried his best not to think of her that way.
When he arrived at their family's cabin, "Owl Perch," known for the large painting of an owl over the fireplace, he would have been hard-pressed not to find Haerin attractive. Dressed in a white golf shirt and jean shorts, she was positively adorable and just as much so when she came with her breasts bouncing over to the car before Jae could even step out. She sent her greetings, saving the last one for her favorite cousin, Jae. She threw her weight on him a bit more heavily than the rest, greeting him with:
"Jae, I'm willing to bet you need a beer after that drive—" she knew me too well. “Do you mind if I steal Jae from you and we say hi to grandma and grandpa and maybe sneak a beer, Uncle?"
"Sure, Haerin," said Jae's father, "but Jae, you're carrying in your suitcase, I'll leave it out here for you."
"Yes, Pop!" Jae said with a drawl, heading off behind his bubbly little cousin. At 18, she hadn't yet graduated high school, unlike Jae, who was already a sophomore in college. He was willing to bet she would enjoy maintaining her innocence while walking around any college campus with that figure. As do many girls Haerin's age, she had a perky pair of breasts peeking out through the unbuttoned neck of her snug polo. They looked more prominent than he remembered on her tiny frame. She was athletic from her dancing at her high school (yes, naturally, the little brunette was a dancer), but Jae liked to think she hadn't quite taken on the snootiness he was accustomed to like the dancers he had gone to school with. Despite her looks, he truly liked her ability to have fun in any situation and be genuinely interesting.
So while they walked in stride to the "big house," as they'd all taken to calling it, Jae and Haerin began to catch up while Jae recalled what he'd liked so much about his younger cousin. She updated him on everything in her life, mostly typical of a cute, brunette high school dancer, but Jae eagerly took in all her rambling. Haerin did the same thing for Jae, grilling him about what college would be like and whether he had a girlfriend. They eventually said hi to their grandma and grandpa and grabbed that much-needed beer, opting to enjoy it on the massive front porch as they awaited the rest of their relatives. Haerin stretched out her long, thin legs and inadvertently displayed their tanned and toned nature in full to her admittedly affected cousin.
The rest of the family shuffled in little by little, and by early evening, they were gathering in the big house for their kickoff dinner. Jae and Haerin split up at one point to unpack their things and get situated for the week. When he next saw her, it was amongst the hollering youngsters and warm droll of the entire family in the large foyer of the big house. It seemed like it went on forever; there were so many family members and much to catch up on. Yet, after what could have been an hour, their grandmother called for everyone to head to the dining room. It wasn't until they were all seated that Jae saw Haerin in her slender, light dinner dress that hugged her frame.
As usual, Haerin sat near Jae and the other cousins their age. There was Jae's younger brother and sister, Haerin's two older brothers, and the three children of both families of his father's older brother and sister. It could get a little overwhelming at times, but once the commotion died down, Jae shared a host of laughs and cajoling with his cousins and siblings. Haerin was alluring to Jae; he couldn't help but take in her glowing nature and how she sparkled when she smiled. His eyes moved involuntarily to Haerin's chest when she giggled and pushed her breasts together innocently. But it was more than just her handful-sized breasts and gorgeous smile that did it for her; it was simply a shine.
She touched his arm, and he caught her eye once or twice as she looked at him. If Jae hadn't been so caught up in her angelic aura, he might have said she looked seductive, but it was lost to him. The meal came without further thought about his growing affection for his cousin (save that she caught his gawking eye when her shoulder strap slipped down, and the dress revealed slightly more skin than before).
So the two talked, mingled after the meal, and helped with cleanup—stopping for the occasional exchange of a laugh or bump of the hip when Haerin passed Jae in the kitchen. When they were cleaning up the flour from the pasta-making, they got into it with each other, extending fingers swiped across a flour-coated cutting board toward each other defiantly.
They swiped a cheek here and there and closed their eyes; Jae's hand felt something soft before quickly moving away and taking a defensive stance. Doing the same, Haerin began laughing adorably as she reveled in their battle. She looked down at her chest… so did Jae. A precise imprint of a finger in the white flour, or no…. it was four fingers. If he looked closely, it became clear what his hand had grabbed at when they were horse-playing;
Haerin saw it, too. But it was only a fraction of a second that Haerin's brows raised and eyes met Jae's before she looked away and returned to her business. It made him feel strangely… comfortable, considering the potential embarrassment of the situation. He went bustling about the kitchen with his cousin and the rest of the cousins and certainly didn't fail to miss that Haerin had made no move to wipe his handprint from her breast—four fingers on the skin and the palm over the thin top of her dress. The eking thought lingered though, a prodding announcement going off in their heads that something was feeling differently. Something they hadn't seen coming. Something that made Haerin continue her flirtatious interactions with her cousin even though they were family. They were family! But once again, the moment came and went. Haerin was going her separate way and Jae his before they reconvened for movie night in the big house's colossal family room.
Everyone took their places, the parents pairing up near their favorite brother or sister and the cousins sticking together across the room. Their cousins littered the floor, and Jae lay sideways on a comfy chair, with Haerin taking a seat on the rug, leaning back on the vast cushion.
Once again, his eyes floundered at seeing his petite brunette cousin, now in a taut black tank top and gray cotton short-shorts. The drawstring of the tiny shorts dangled below just a sliver of Haerin's taut stomach. It revealed itself more when Haerin stretched her arms above her head, and Jae couldn't be sure, but he thought he saw the sparkle of a piercing at her belly button. Even sitting there, trying as he might to ignore her when the movie started, Jae began to sense her as the younger ones started to settle. She was wearing some kind of lotion, she must have, he thought, as his eyes unintentionally inspected her slender leg and looked for signs of it. He could feel her soft brunette hair against his legs sprawled out on the couch. He could hear her breathing, and his eyes again found the rising and falling of her bosom seen just over her shoulder.
So when Haerin first turned to address him, he hadn't even realized…
"Earth to Old Jae!" Haerin whispered, louder this time after her cousin hadn't answered the first time, "Got any room left on that couch, or are you going to make me sit on the ground the WHOLE time?"
"Oh…Uh… I can get up," Jae said, stuttering and leaning upward as if to give her his seat.
"No, silly, just scooch back a bit. I'll lie in front of you," Haerin said, smiling and ambling up toward him. He barely had time to move before she plopped down in front of him and was lying in front of him almost close enough to be spooning.
He wondered if anyone would find the new position of his cousin strange, but upon looking about the room, he saw that most adults were slumbering or simply not looking toward them, and the cousins were all lain out on the floor in front of them. His worry subsided, if only until his little cousin turned her head a bit to ask:
"Would you mind sharing the blanket a bit? It seems I came a bit underdressed," she said, causing Jae to give her body a once-over with his eyes and smile in agreement.
He grabbed the edge of it and tossed it over the two of them, once again scanning the room to see if they'd attracted any attention. They seemed to be in the clear… wait… what was that? Upon throwing the blanket over his cousin, he hadn't noticed until it had settled atop them that Haerin had scooted back and her soft little tush was snuggled directly into his lap so that he could feel her warmth through their clothing. What's worse was… oh no… he had, in all the commotion of his cousin laying so close and arousing him, become slightly erect. It was more than somewhat erect though, there was simply no way that Haerin didn't feel his cock pushing against her.
But she didn't say anything, look back, move, or even hint at her disapproval. Maybe she hadn't felt it.
'Oh God,' Jae thought, feeling Haerin's pert little ass move against his stiff cock. She wasn't ignoring his growing problem; that was for sure. He thought maybe she was just trying to preserve some of her dignity and move out of the way, but another flex of her bum and he was nestled snugly between her cheeks. If there had been any doubt, it was cleared when she wiggled her adorable bum rhythmically against him for a never-ending period of seconds.
This was too much for him… It was so sudden, so unexpected. But it wasn't unwanted; he had somehow figured that out in his mind right at about the time that Haerin had started pressing her cheeks against his increasingly hard member. So when she began wiggling that way, his hands got the better of them and grabbed at his cousin greedily. They reached her hips and tugged at them, causing Haerin to settle deeper against him, his shaft pressed firmly between her butt cheeks. They reached for her abdomen, one feeling a piercing where he'd first imagined it, the other testing whether she'd let him near her chest.
Neither of them had bothered to check, but they remained undetected beneath their blanket. As Haerin felt her cousin submit to her playful teasing, his hands landing daringly higher up her body, she had felt the same desire as Jae. Somewhere between watching how he got along with her younger sisters, how he'd picked her up so strongly when he'd first arrived, and his intoxicating presence as she sat beside him at dinner…she had felt this coming too. So when he came short of her breast and placed his hand upon her ribcage she unquestionably moved it the rest of the way to her chest, where it came to grasp at her tit and feel the erect nipple beneath her shirt.
Taking her acceptance as permission, he started emboldening his fingers' movements. The fingers of the hand upon her breast began searching to pinch her nipple gently through the cotton. The other hand, flattening upon her belly, began sliding further southward. Upon his palm, Jae could feel the scratch up the metal piercing, but her skin was unutterably smooth. He slid his palm, the tips of his fingers making contact with the scrunchy material of her elastic waistband. They hesitated there momentarily, wondering if he should press on, with his eyes looking guiltily about the room to see if he'd been stopped.
But Haerin was much to aroused to stop now, she thrust her butt defiantly into her cousin's lap and felt his shaft squeeze between her cheeks. And he knew what that meant, pressing his fingers into her soft skin to slide beneath the band. His fingers pressed on, expecting to find resistance but not finding it. She must have shaved recently, very recently. Her mound was smooth and soft, urging his fingers lower. Still they probed and found only the soft warmth of her young pussy. Slowing upon the first touch of her outer lips, they stopped there, waiting.
Haerin moved her hips to urge him onward, but to no avail. He just stayed there, one hand tucked down the front of Haerin's tight little shorts and the other firmly palming her tit. 'What was he waiting for,' she thought, 'surely now he hadn't lost his nerve.' She tried the juke of her hips once more but nothing. She was about to turn around and sort things out when she saw her older cousin Jinwoo looking their way.
He'd always been fond of her, or perhaps it was more her looks. Maybe he was too fond of looking at her at times, but they'd never gotten to know each other well, so she just found it harmless. But now he was looking their way, and Haerin could only wonder whether he knew what she could feel- that Jae's hands were anywhere but where a cousin's hands were supposed to be.
She had to test him, and she thought fast. She looked right at him and stuck her tongue out, smiling. He hesitated for a second, keeping his composure in his stare before cracking and smiling her way. The embarrassment of being caught staring by his cousin and the adorableness of her look had prevented him from seeing anything more.
Jae's hand had stopped though, and in the few seconds that followed Jinwoo looking away, they had returned to her belly and retreated from their much desired place at her quim. She gave him two quick squeezes of her bum as if in apology or out of encouragement for him to press on. He responded a little, thrusting back against her and beginning to move his hand about once again on her breast. When she had him confident once again to get more affectionate, she was practically ready to fuck him right there on that couch in front of the whole family.
And Jae was nearing the same point; his naughty little cousin's antics and the way her petite frame felt against him were too much to bear. Only hours before he had been admiring the way she'd grown up and now he had her wrapped in his arms with her soft butt wrapped snugly around his cock. So as his hand pressed back beneath the final barrier of her shorts, they both held their breaths a little… God, they wanted each other.
A loud sound came on the TV; both Jae and Haerin's eyes shot to the television where the closing song and credits had begun to play. For his life, Jae could not remember what they had been watching. All this incestuous touching with Haerin had him…. WAIT, he still had his hands all over her!
He quickly removed himself from his precarious placement all over his cousin, and Haerin slid forward on the couch. They separated, and the blanket drooped between them as the lights flipped on and their grandparents began saying their goodnights. Jae was lying there like a deer in the headlights, hoping not to attract unwanted attention. They didn't receive any and remained like frozen bodies until the children had all successfully pleaded to start another movie.
Some of the adults decided to leave, and among them were his aunt and uncle, who insisted that their daughters, including Haerin, come to bed. So Haerin got up, tossing a parting glance at her elder cousin, who couldn't quite make heads or tails of it, though he was pretty sure his cousin wasn't finished with him yet from the looks of it. He stayed for probably half an hour more before becoming bored with his now regrettably alone situation on the couch.
He bid the family farewell and headed back toward his family's cabin. He couldn't take his mind off what had happened between him and his cousin the whole walk. On one hand, it had all been so sudden, and this was his cousin he had been spooning in there. He thought he should be feeling guilty but couldn't quite bring himself to do so. That was the other hand- the part of him that knew that the gorgeous little brunette he'd seen as he pulled up to the farm or sat next to admiringly at the dinner table was irresistible to him. He knew that if he could, he'd have ravished her tiny body right there on that very couch. The thought that the whole family would have seen didn't seem to faze that side of him at all.
That side of Jae won out as his feet carried him toward his bedroom; heck, that side of him nearly diverted him to Haerin's bedroom instead. But it was also that side of him that came upon what awaited him when he opened the door to his bedroom. His bedroom was situated below the rest of the house, the hill it was built on giving him his walkout and a lot of privacy. But it wasn't the beautiful view over the moonlit pond… he thought maybe he was seeing things. But there, laid out on the bed and sunk into his comforter, was the unmistakable body of Haerin herself. Moreover, she wasn't quite how she'd been when she left him on the couch. Well, she was mostly the same, save the shorts that were pushed down and bunched around her ankles as she lay face-down on the bed. As he'd felt before, she wasn't wearing any panties, and her ass looked just as amazing as it had felt against his lap, arched slightly there on the bed - there was no way she was sleeping like that.
He stood in the doorway, stunned and unable to believe what he was now staring at. He again cast his eyes from head to toe, his heart jumping at the sight of the gorgeous brunette dancer. She wasn't looking at him; she looked asleep. What an odd way to fall asleep, he thought with a smile as he closed the door behind him.
"Haerin," he whispered, taking a step towards her.
"Haerin," he called to her, louder now.
But still she didn't move, and as he came to her side, she kept up the act, if it was an act. Jae didn't catch it in the dark, but Haerin smiled when he first called to her, unable to keep a straight face until just before he'd move close enough to see it.
He was short of breath as he moved behind her. Her pussy was glistening even in the low light; she must have been touching herself recently or having a delightful dream. Her white ankle socks were stretched over her feet, barely at the edge of his bed. Her shirt was still on, but it was pushed up just below her breasts, leaving everything below naked and fully visible to her cousin's lustful eyes.
There was a reason she was here, not in her bed, bottomless, or in the PJs she'd brought. And despite the part of Jae that had him hesitating to touch Haerin earlier that night, screaming that he couldn't, Jae was moving ahead without him. His hands moved to his athletic shorts and pushed them down, boxers and all, with Jae stepping out of them handily. His cock sprang to attention; it had been ready since the second he walked in the room. His mind was set to its purpose.
Jae moved forward and pressed his knee to the bed. His cousin didn't make a sound even as her body moved on the bed, even as he lifted his other leg and straddled her. 'There's no way she's asleep,' Jae thought, 'and this is what she's here for anyway,' he convinced himself. As he felt it, his hand pointed the head of his cock toward its target, the tiny opening he could see between the legs of his slumbering cousin.
He could feel his thighs against the naked lower half of his cousin and his hands took hold of her sweet young ass. He briefly debated checking for certain whether she was awake or not, but when he felt the heat of her opening against the head of his penis, all bets were off. Sleeping or not, he had to fuck her, he had to sink his cock at least once into the little brunette who had been torturing him all day. And so, he took a deep breath, and just before he could sink his rod into Haerin's amazing little pussy, she surprised him. He couldn't see it in the dim light of her bedroom, but with his hands grasping her soft cheeks he could feel her butt move in the direction of his penetrating head.
'Or did it?' he questioned. But it didn't matter because nothing else was in his head when he first felt himself enter Haerin's forbidden tunnel. It was so warm and wet already; he couldn't believe the feeling - it consumed him. Sinking into her, feeling her insides wrap around him and surround him with wonderful heat, he could feel himself still holding his breath. He finally breathed fresh air when he heard his cousin Haerin take one, herself. It was cute, a little gasp as he entered her and her fingers grasped at the pillow her head lay gently on.
Jae leaned forward, pressing the final inch or two of his length into his cousin. As his hips met her cheeks and his hand left her ass to push back a lock of hair, he checked her face to see if she was still pretending to be asleep. She was, the corners of her mouth feigning a slumbering peacefulness still. She was helpless to him though as he withdrew, once again feeling her pussy walls sliding against the sensitive tip of his penis. Her mouth became an adorable grin, and she could not betray the delicious pleasure her cousin was delivering her.
Jae took another peak at the angel's face, finding her beautiful brown eyes peeking through barely opened lids. Her teeth flashed white with a sexy smile, and then she pursed her lips gently before saying,
"Bad boy, you can't put your big cock in your little cousin…"
It was a whisper, sleepily spoken, but it made Jae shiver with excitement.
"Don't do it again, you can't fuck your naughty cousin's tiny…" she quivered as his tip lingered at her entrance,
"tight…" she uttered as it left her clinging lips and then tapped down upon her pulsing and sensitive clit,
"wet…………" he lined up, she was still whispering.
"ooooo…..ugghhhhh," she squealed as Jae plunged forth into her and took her needy pussy once more.
It was a quicker plunge this time, her slutty and intentionally unconvincing words of refusal had assured that. Jae needed to be buried inside the little brunette immediately. He found her back arched again, though, willing him deep into her womb as she met his thrust with her own.
Her back formed a sloped arch just north of her bubbly white butt -- a perfect place for his hands to brace himself to fuck her harder, if she wanted it, 'did she?'
"what if I just wandered into the wrong room cuz' I was so… ooouuuwhhh…" he penetrated Haerin again, finding himself balls deep before she could finish her sentence, "sleepy and a little drunk?…..uugggh fuck it's big….."
Jae tried to formulate a response to explain why he'd just decided to push his cock into the slumbering dancer he'd found bottomless on his bedspread. She beat him to the punch:
"or what if that sleepy and kinda drunk little girl wanted you to ……..unnngggghhh…." she trembled as he unsheathed once more, "stop being so…..mmmnhh…. gentle," she directed her eyes toward him and spoke directly: "fuck her the way you wanted to when you saw her dance a few weeks ago."
She was right; weeks before their trip, he'd gone one weekend with his parents to see Haerin dance for an idol audition. In her short skirt and belly hugging uniform top, he remembered being forcibly immersed in a daydream of her rhythmically swinging hips moving not to the music but along the course of his cock, as it was now. And so, wanting her now and remembering how much he wanted her then, he took hold of her supple lower back and plunged his entire length into her in one strong movement.
She cooed, and she flexed at the hips into his depressed fingertips, but she didn't discourage him as he removed himself and hesitated only a fraction of a second before impaling her once more. He started to build a rhythm and so did the gentle smack of her cheeks against him as he poked at her naughty pussy entrance and then buried himself deep into her core easily in her soaked state.
He wanted to be deeper, to feel more of her tiny pussy sucking him in, but he couldn't. Instead, he slid out, leaving her empty and lonely, before filling her eagerly once more. Over and over he fucked her from behind, his weight depressing her lovely body into the pillow-top. She looked so intolerably sexy there - all he could do to appreciate it was fuck her more.
And she was beginning to show her appreciation in her ways. Her back reached the peak of its arch, her butt thrust proudly into the air. Her moaning and fidgeting increased, so much so that he could feel her beginning to get antsy and so pinned down beneath him. Though he, admittedly, took a few more greedy strokes deep inside of her to savor the prone position he was fucking his sexy little cousin in, he eventually realized the potential benefits of releasing the squirming little minx to act out her naughty desires on him.
Pulling himself from her heated center, he took hold of his rigid shaft and wiggled his tip about her entrance and to her ultra-delicate button. She hummed with pleasure before trying to wriggle her way free so she could fuck him the way she wanted. He let her free but first caught her when she'd made it to her back and revealed more of her taut body to his wanting eyes.
Haerin's eyes found his, wondering why he'd stopped her when he saw what he wanted. She pecked him first, pursed lips against his unsuspecting ones. But when his hand reached the bottom of her already scrunched tee, she laid on him a kiss he'd not soon forget. Their tongues intertwined, their lips melded, their hands searched for the next place to touch.
And so they went on, making out like two teenagers, Haerin was a teen, and the softness of her body, the perkiness of her tits and the sweet youth in her moaning and cooing made her the most desirous one on earth at that moment. So he let her roll about him, straddling him now as she worked her hips just right to reinsert her cousin's member.
"Is this what you want, Jae?" she whispered again. "Do you want me to put this monster back inside?" She took a grasp of his head and shaft and rubbed it hastily against her moist lips.
"I've wanted to fuck you for so long, uggggghhhh," this time it was Haerin urging his cock into her, "I've even thought about you when my ex was fucking me a few times…..oooooohhhh…. but he was never so……..uhhhh….. fucking…… big."
"Ohhh…..Jae, it feels so good!" Haerin exclaimed as she came to rest atop her cousin with his cock lodged as profoundly within her as possible. Jae wondered whether they could be heard, worrying more when Haerin started to gasp and move up and down.
In and out his big cock went, stretching Haerin's pussy walls as it filled her, and feeling it release suction as his tip peered between her lips on withdrawal. Haerin placed her hands on his chest, only able to appreciate its firmness and her cousin's physique. She braced herself there, her elbows close enough together that her perky teen titties squeezed between. With a beautifully arched lower back, Haerin bounced her hips off her cousin's as she impaled herself over and over.
"Oh my God Jae, fuck me right there," he took hold of her hips, helping her, "keep fucking me like that…..ooouuuhhh…" he clapped his hips against hers causing him to bottom out inside her continuously.
Jae rolled Haerin onto her side, spinning her about just so that he was spooning her in front of him, but her back lay flat against the bed. Sprawled out there in front of him was her beautiful body, ready to be filled with her cousin's incestuous cock and her tits ready to be held in his hands. Their hands touched as they both reached to guide Jae's cock home. Haerin smiled as her cousin closed his hand over hers, and they both connected Jae's tip with the mini brunette's opening.
He lingered for what seemed like an eternity for both of them but was only actually a few seconds before burying himself to the hilt once again in her sprawled out body. Her tiny ass looked so cute curled in front of him, white and smooth and soft and all the better when seen with his cock sliding through into her pussy.
"Haerin, I'm getting close," Jae warned, her increased tightness in this position catching him off guard. The feeling of her body so fuckable and bendable to his will, and the softness of her amazing breasts jiggling in his hands as he slammed into her suddenly had him unsure whether he'd be able to contain himself inside his cousin.
"I'm not on birth control….ooooo… fuck…. You can't come inside me, Jae…." She whispered loud enough for Jae to hear still, feeling a pang of disappointment strike him. "Daddy didn't want me getting any ideas, so he wouldn't let me get it! Don't cum inside me….. ooooouaahhh…." She pleaded as his cock sank and retreated mid-sentence, "I could get pregnant…. You don't want…Uhhhhhghh… to get your little cousin pregnant, do you?"
Jae didn't have an answer for her. He was pretty much speechless at the words that had come out of her mouth. Hearing her say 'daddy,' and the talk about getting her pregnant had his cock pulsing out of control and it was all he could do to keep sending it in and out of Haerin's quim.
"But you can't come yet, honey….. ugghhhhh…." She pleaded as he rammed her again,
"I'm so close… just like that…… oooouwhhhhh….. don't stop!" she cried.
Jae was spreading her cheeks a bit to get a good angle with which to penetrate her, and he had found the perfect one. As he slid his thick rod into her repeatedly, she began to squirm, flexing and twisting involuntarily as his tip poked her just right inside.
"Riiiiiggghtt ttttttherrree….. RIGHT THERE…"
She was getting louder, and Jae had to move a hand to gently cover her mouth so they didn't attract an audience. Placing a few fingers over her lips she quieted, and surprised him by taking a finger in her mouth and sucking it, so only the sexy hum of her moans escaped around it. With one hand wrapped snugly around her to hold her close, and the other being licked at by her dexterous tongue, Jae was fucking his cousin harder than ever.
She was yelping and squealing at one point, still with her lips pursed around his finger to quiet her. She even nibbled a bit on it when the pleasure became too much. But it didn't hurt, the feeling of her warm pussy engulfing him was all he could feel.
"Don't stop….. don't stop….. don't stop….." she was able to breathe out.
He couldn't stop; he wanted her to have the orgasm of the lifetime, and from the quaking of her body in his arms, he figured she was having it. But what he didn't expect for, halfway through the little dancer's pleasure-fit, was for her taut, wet, little hole to clamp down on him as her insides spasmed in climax. He didn't expect them to suck at his invading member and send him over the edge unwillingly.
And though he immediately tried to pull his spurting cock from inside her, Haerin had already locked a leg around his and dug her butt deep into his lap to fill herself as she came. He could do nothing, and you could scarcely blame him as he began to flood his cousin's womb with his forbidden seed. She shook and she moaned, she could feel the warmth of his cum adding to the spreading heat of her orgasm, and it caused her eyes to roll backward in disbelief.
She cooed and gasped for air as her cousin painted her insides with sperm. She felt so incredibly naughty then, come-to enough to know that it was her cousin that was filling her pussy up with his spunk so wonderfully, and feeling so naughty and sexy because of it.
She jammed her cheeks into his lap, taking his cock as deep as it would go; she felt the movement urge another pump from his tip, deeper into her than before. Jae trembled at the incredible sensitivity the brunette minx's fidgeting had brought to light.
He held her tight, her t-shirt bunched up over her chest and his arm and hand pressing her titties this way and that. He knew she had been serious when she'd asked him not to cum in her, but as he thrust one final time into Haerin, his cock let out a defiant last stream of seed. He was indescribably pleased, balls-deep in his naughty cousin and feeling their combined fluids mixed inside her.
They both looked down as his hand took the base of his immersed shaft and slid it from her glistening lips. The walls immediately closed behind his retreating cock, and when his head finally departed from between her clinging labia, it was followed by an obvious stream of his cum. They watched her freshly-fucked opening as more of his sperm bubbled out.
"Oh no," she said, "oh no…"
Jae didn't know what to say, and when he saw her a pulse of his jism come from inside her he knew that they were probably in some trouble.
She looked too sexy though, naked and glistening with sweat, still smiling despite the predicament. She didn't look disappointed or even as worried as he. Therefore, he didn't feel as bad when he decided to go for it and point his softening, but not nearly soft cock back toward her opening and shove forward. He felt their fluids guiding him quickly in, and she was still just as hot inside as seconds before. They both inhaled sharply, and Haerin gave Jae a discerning look. But she couldn't look upset for more than a second when the very same sensitivity that Jae felt had Haerin's face revealing her pleasure, unable to be concealed.
"Jaennnn…." She whined. "You came so much…. It's all inside me. What if I get….. you know…."
Jae slid back a bit and buried himself once last excruciating time. Haerin yelped, too. "Pregnant?" Jae replied smartly.
"Yeaaahhh…. Oh God, it feels so good…"
"You're right…" Jae said smiling, "that would be very bad…" he flexed his cock as much as he could inside of her.
"You know, you aren't supposed to fuck your naughty little cousin…" Haerin said, putting a hand against his face.
"Oh yeah?" Jae questioned, leaning into her.
"And you aren't supposed to fill her naughty pussy with so much of your hot… sticky… cum."
Jae couldn't help himself, kissing his cousins feverishly. His tongue explored hers, which she offered willingly, and his hands began to search her body once more. His fingers played at the piercing on her stretched tummy. His cock may have slipped from her for the moment but it didn't matter, because he was inside her teen pussy again not a few minutes later. The two cousin's fucked through most of the night.
The next day, he and Haerin took care of the (incest pregnancy) situation, taking advantage of it once behind one of the barns on the property, with Haerin's hands pinned against the red siding as her cousin stuck himself straight up into her. They fucked in the shower and once in a changing room when they went into town.
Jae knew he shouldn't be so excited to be banging a brunette dancer like Haerin since she was his cousin. Still, as he pumped into her on the floor of the pontoon boat their grandparents had let them take out together and then released his umpteenth jet of cum into her, he simply didn't care. And when Haerin missed her period a few weeks later, it was only after he'd filled her correctly face down on the kitchen counter at his college apartment that she'd revealed her little secret.
Wonyoung climbed into the backseat, hair loose and wild from hours under stage lights. Her black ribbed bodycon dress clung to every inch of her, riding up her thighs the second she straddled your lap.
“Five days,” she said, tapping your chest with her nail. “No calls, no kisses, and I still caught you watching my TikToks at two in the morning.”
You raised an eyebrow. “And yet, here you are.”
“Because I’m generous,” she said, rolling her hips once. “You didn’t bitch once this week. Didn’t blow up my phone. You earned a little something.”
She leaned forward. Her breath smelled like lemon tea and leftover gloss. Her messy hair tickled your neck as she whispered, “Bet you’ve been dreaming about fucking this dress off me.”
You didn’t answer. You didn’t need to.
She laughed—low, bratty, proud.
“Show me how much you missed me,” she purred, sliding off your lap and kneeling between your legs.
Her fingers were slow and deliberate, undoing your jeans while keeping eye contact. “You ever think about how lucky you are? Having me like this? Sneaking off in designer heels to suck your dick?”
You groaned. “Every damn day.”
She giggled, brushing your cock with her lips. “Say please.”
“…Please.”
Wonyoung's smile spread slow and dangerous across her gloss-slick lips. Her nails dragged lightly over your thigh, just enough to make you twitch.
“That’s it?” she asked. “That’s your big moment?”
You opened your mouth, but she was already moving.
She leaned in and kissed the tip once—soft, barely there—then sat back on her heels and stared.
“You beg like a virgin,” she teased. “Cute. Desperate. Kind of pathetic.”
Your breath hitched. She noticed.
Her hand gripped you, loose at first, just gliding over the spit she left behind. She watched your face, waiting for that flicker of tension between your brows. The one she knew meant this is getting to you.
“You miss my mouth that bad?” she asked.
You nodded, jaw tight. “Wonyoung…”
“Oh, we’re using real names now?” she laughed, bending back down. “Then I definitely win.”
Her tongue flicked once across the underside, slow, almost scientific. Just a sample. Then another flick. Then a long, hot drag from base to tip that left you gasping.
“Fuck, your thighs are shaking,” she muttered, clearly delighted.
She opened her mouth and finally took you in—not deep, not even halfway—just enough to wrap her lips around the head and suck.
Hard.
Your hips jerked, and she pulled off immediately with a wicked smirk. “Aww. Too much?”
You swallowed. “Tease.”
“I’m your tease,” she said, licking a fat circle around the head. “Don’t forget it.”
Then she dropped her voice. “Do you think about this? Me, down here, making a mess on your lap?”
“All the time.”
She beamed. “Good. I want you obsessed.”
She took you in again—this time deeper, letting her lips slide further, slower. Her hair spilled across your lap in waves, tangling with the friction of her movements.
Her mouth was warm, tight, impossibly soft. She built a rhythm—not rushed, but relentless. Down. Up. Suck. Moan. A light graze of teeth, just to hear you grunt.
“You’re so loud tonight,” she said between strokes. “Not scared someone might walk by?”
“I don’t care.”
“Mmm. I do love when you’re reckless.”
She spit in her hand and pumped once, watching your eyes roll back. “Look at you. I disappear for five days and you’re ready to blow just from this?”
Her tone dropped, filthier now. “Is this what you wanted while you were scrolling my pictures? Bet you were so fucking hard watching me wave and smile at them.”
You groaned.
She laughed and went back down, bobbing now, quicker. Her throat started taking more—then all.
Then nothing.
She pulled off and sat back again, panting slightly, her lips glossy and swollen.
“Say thank you.”
You blinked. “What?”
“Say it,” she whispered, jerking you slow, milking you. “Thank me for coming all this way just to suck you off.”
“…Thank you.”
She smiled like you handed her a crown.
Then she stuffed you back into her mouth and sucked—loud and wet and obscene, like she’d been starving for it. No hesitation now. No games.
Just pressure and motion and breathy moans that vibrated around your cock like a threat.
You barely held it in. She knew.
“You’re close, huh?” she said, hand gripping the base, slowly stroking you. “So twitchy… like you’re about to explode.”
You nodded, jaw clenched. “Fuck—yeah.”
Her smile sharpened.
“Good.” She tilted her head, letting her hair fall across one shoulder, completely unbothered. “Then come all over my face.”
You blinked. “What?”
She giggled. “You heard me. I want it messy.”
Then she stuck out her tongue and kept stroking, harder now, her hand slick and fast. Her eyes locked on yours—challenging, amused, hungry.
“Don’t even think about looking away,” she warned. “You blow it, you look me in the eye while I wear it.”
That was all it took.
Your breath shattered as you came—hot, thick ropes splashing across her cheek, her mouth, the bridge of her nose. She didn’t blink. Didn’t flinch. Just sat there and took it, proud as ever, her tongue catching the last of it.
She laughed softly as you twitched through the aftershocks, wiping under her eye with the back of her hand, inspecting the mess.
“God,” she whispered. “You really missed me, huh?”
You were still panting.
She leaned in and kissed your neck, leaving a sticky print.
“Next time,” she murmured, licking a drop from her lip, “I want it in my hair too. Just to punish my stylist.”
She sat back, wiping her face with her fingers, then licking them clean one by one like it was nothing.
Like it was yours.
“Drive me home,” she said, grabbing your shirt to pat her cheek dry. “Or don’t. Either way, I’m not done with you.”
------
Not really a fan of hers, but this photoshoot is fire. Hope you liked this one
Tags: all holes filled, alter ego, anal, choking, creampies, crush, domination, (a bit of) facefucking, k-drama references, lookalike, morning sex, older/younger, peeing, rimming, rough sex, (a bit of) shower sex, (lots of) slapping, threesome, toilet dunking
Word count: 7318.
After your first year in university, you had enough of commuting every day to college, deciding to move to a new flat close to it. However, you had forgotten the password the landlord had given you, drawing the suspicion of an older woman who was already living there.
"Who are you?" the woman asks as she's smoking a cigarette and sees you typing the wrong password. "Sorry, I just moved here, but I can't seem to remember the password," you told her. "Here is my rental agreement", you said, giving her proof you weren't some random stranger.
The woman noticed your t-shirt. "The girl in it is so pretty," she said, pointing to Bae Suzy, the very famous idol and actress. "Yes, I love her," you replied. She then picked up the password in her phone and let you in.
"My name is Doona; I've been living here for a while," the woman told you. "Nice to meet you, Doona; I am Won Jun," you replied to her. "Just be aware of the rules of the house; I won't bother you as long as you keep things to yourself," she told you.
You started settling things down in your bedroom but were already plotting to break those rules. Indeed, you were quite a party animal and not very rule-abiding, as you were already texting your college crush to meet you at your new home.
A few hours later, Doona noticed the noise coming from the kitchen in the common area that interrupted her sleep. A few groans, moans, and sloppy sounds that she could hear loud and clear. She slowly got closer, until she was finally able to look at a shocking scene: a long-legged girl on her knees with her perfectly shaped butt already out in the open and sucking your cock.
"Oh my God, Doona, what are you doing?" you asked her. "You really didn't respect my rules," she angrily pointed at you. "I'm sorry," you told her. "Damn it, you guys are all the same, always partying and bringing girls to my house," she said. "That's not your house, Doona," you tried to remind her.
Doona looked at the young girl on her knees. For the first time in a while, she felt jealous. The girl truly looked like a taller, younger version of herself. She made Doona feel old. But the older girl quickly decided to show her who was the one in command.
"You're sucking his cock the wrong way; let me show you how it's done," Doona said to the girl. "By the way, what is your name?" she asked. "Kazuha," the girl answered.
Doona grabbed your cock with just one hand and slowly started going down on it. You could tell she was way more experienced than Kazuha, sucking it without using her teeth, unlike the young girl. Kazuha felt a little embarrassed, just licking your shaft instead when Doona handed her the cock. As she slowly gained confidence to suck your cock the right way, Doona started taking her clothes off already, leaving her legs bare to match with Kazuha.
Doona watched Kazuha go down on your as she caressed your balls and kissed you. Your hands reached on both sides and ran over their naked butts. Kazuha licked your cock while Doona tasted the tip of it, then the young girl stroked and while Doona slowly bobbed her head on it. The double blowjob session kept going, now with Zuha taking your shaft in her mouth as Doona licked your balls.
"Fuck, that's amazing," you said as both girls fought for your attention. They were like an angel and a devil. The young, still learning Kazuha, the good girl. And the very experienced Doona, with her masterful skills, the bad girl. She truly sucked your cock masterfully, getting sloppier as you looked eye to eye on Kazuha and smiled at your crush.
Kazuha tried to imitate the moves of Doona during her turns sucking your cock. The older girl looked at her, and her eyes told Kazuha she was doing it right. Doona licked your balls perfectly while Kazuha kept savoring your pole. "Oh wow," you said as the two hit the right spots.
Doona gave you a no-hands deepthroat that sent shivers down your spine. If Kazuha wasn't exactly the best college student, she was actually learning quite well from the girl that looked like her older self, matching Doona's moves to perfection while trying a few extra ones.
You truly felt like a boss with two beautiful girls worshipping your cock on their knees. "That's fucking hot," you said as both licked your meat at the same time. The two kept going until Doona whispered a few words in Kazuha's ear.
"Be a bad girl and sit on his cock."
Kazuha obliged and lined up your shaft against her pussy, slowly impaling herself on it as your manhood disappeared inside her and her fit ass dropped down your crotch. Eager to watch, Doona sat on your face and looked right at the youngster as Kazuha slowly started to bounce on your pole, taking some time to adjust as this was the first time you two had sex, all thanks to Doona.
You truly couldn't have dreamed of something better than this. Your crush was riding your cock while Doona's pussy was right in your face for you to lick. A truly amazing experience. You gave a little slap to Kazuha's fit butt, telling her to go faster, while Doona was already creaming your face full of her juices. She lowered her dress, pushing Kazuha to suck her tits and helping the youngster deal with the heat of your cock in her pussy, as she could clearly tell she was struggling with such a big dick.
Kazuha tilted her body and moaned as you reached to rub her asshole. She finally felt safe enough to bounce faster on your cock, and you responded by thrusting upwards towards her tight hole, making the old couch creak. But Kazuha quickly managed to reassure herself, spreading her ass and learning the right way to ride your pole while her pussy creamed all over it.
"How does that feel?" you asked Doona as you kept licking her juicy pussy. "Really good; I guess you're making it up well for breaking the rules," she answered. Doona had such a good slit, with lips that fit perfectly in your mouth. One that you couldn't wait to get inside of too, as you could feel how warm it was.
You grabbed Kazuha's waist and thrust upwards, leading the young girl to let out loud moans. Doona looked at her, as Zuha could tell she was instructing her on how to deal with it. You kept licking Doona's cunt while pounding Kazuha's, getting more and more enamored with it, sticking her tongue deep in her folds in sync with your cock, reaching all the way deep into Kazuha's cervix.
Kazuha got pounded harder and harder, making Doona a bit jealous as she started to crave for your cock. The young girl could barely stay on her feet as she looked at Doona for more instructions, but this time, the noona left her on her own. Her ass getting spanked, her pussy destroyed. It was the perfect initiation for Zuha.
You carried Zuha up while keeping your cock inside her pussy. Doona looked at the scene and smiled, watching you passionately carry fuck Kazuha as she kept moaning and your hips made loud noise every time they thrust into her. Kazuha clinged to you until you gave her a final spank, telling her to drop to her knees and taste herself while you kissed a now completely naked Doona, who was ready to go next.
Thanks to Zuha's quick blowjob, your cock easily slid inside Doona's pussy. But as soon as it did, she quickly tightened it up. You quickly responded, carrying her slim body up while sucking her perky tits as Kazuha dove between your legs and licked your balls while you adjusted your cock inside Doona's cunt.
"Stay right there. I got you, and I'm gonna fuck that pussy good," you told a smiling Doona, who enjoyed having her body lifted up in the air. You bounced Doona's smile against your cock as she laughed and moaned, feeling a tingling sensation she hadn't in a long time.
"Now I want you to take control and teach Zuha how to ride a cock properly," you told Doona after you put her body back on the ground. She quickly obliged, sliding it back inside in reverse cowgirl to give Zuha a perfect view of it. "Oh shit," you said as Doona's walls quickly wrapped around your cock.
But her pussy was so enticing you quickly forgot your words, thrusting into it as soon as she finished going all the way down your shaft. Doona just watched as your cock bulged under her belly, and Zuha took some time to relax, passionately kissing you.
"Wow, that's such a perfect cock," Doona said in between moans, caressing your balls as you pound her. "Keep going, that's so good," she continued, slowly losing her breath as your manhood made her pussy burn. And things were about to get even better, with Kazuha sitting her fat ass in your face and offering her pounded pussy for you to lick.
Doona took advantage of your distraction with Kazuha and started bouncing on your cock. You spanked and grabbed her pale, bouncy ass, which moved perfectly on your dick. "That's it," you told her in between more slaps, as her ass jiggled each time it went down, while Kazuha buried your face completely with her big ass.
To avoid their bouncy asses leading you to cum too early, you decided to cut their fun, putting both girls on the kitchen's stools. You stripped Kazuha fully naked, matching her with Doona. She sat her fat ass on the stool and opened her long legs for you to penetrate her again under Doona's watchful eye, quickly increasing the pace and making her struggle with your cock deep in her cunt, with Kazuha fingering herself and having Doona lick one of her feet as her pussy got pounded harder and harder.
"I'm gonna cum baby, ahhhh," Kazuha said in a cute manner, driving you feral as you hit the perfect spots in her pussy. Doona just watched in awe. It wasn't the first time she saw one of her threesome partners get leveled like that, but with just a stool as a support it might have been. Next time her best friend Nana comes to town, she'll make sure both try it.
Kazuha cums as you fuck her like an animal. It's now Doona's turn, and she can't wait, opening her legs as soon as you turn your attention to her. You rub your cock against her pussy and then kiss it, worshipping it like you are about to fuck a goddess, all that while Doona gives you a sexy stare.
Doona drops her head down as your cock has a difficult time getting deep in her pussy. She's really too tight for you to handle, leading you to take it slow, more so as her pussy-fingering makes her walls clench even further. You and Kazuha share kisses as you try to get deeper into Doona's pussy. "Does that feel good?" your crush asks. "It feels amazing," you answer her.
"Your pussy is so good," you tell Doona, rising up to the task of giving it the fucking it deserves. "Then fuck it like your life depends on it," Doona says, slowly riding herself into an orgasm as you increase your pace. You just decide to carry her once again, taking her to your bedroom as Kazuha walks alongside you.
You drop Doona into your bed and passionately fuck her under Kazuha's watch. The young girl seems to be enjoying watching it as she masturbates herself, but also feels a little jealous by all the love you start giving to Doona, kissing her and whispering words in her ear as if you're ready to get out of this bed and marry her the next day.
Kazuha fingers her pussy harder as you fuck Doona in a hot missionary love-making position. The older woman moans beautifully. She never told you about her job, but you wonder if she might be a singer because her moans are truly music to your ears. "Yes, keep going, ahhhh, ahhhhh," she moans as the bed starts creaking with your hard but very passionate pumps. Doona closes her eyes and just lets your cock stretch her pussy out, putting her under your complete submission as your balls smack agains her pale skin.
You bring Kazuha next as she smiles. Doona comes closer and watches you tell your crush what you did to her, all that while you bring Doona's body closer to the scene to eat her goddess-like pussy while you fuck Kazuha's and turn the younger girl into a submissive moaning mess, ruthelessly pounding her babyhole on a hardcore mating press under Doona's watch.
Doona turns around and gets herself on all fours, putting her ass close to your face and offering you both her fuckholes to lick while you stay fucking Kazuha. You happily seize the opportunity, matching your thrusting against your personal fucktoy Kazuha with the lickings you give to Doona's pussy and asshole.
Kazuha keeps getting pounded hard as you feel like you need to quell her jealousy over your latest round with Doona. These two girls are at the mercy of your cock, but you're also at their mercy, knowing that you need to show them a lot of love and fuck them good if you want to keep a good relationship with both.
After 10 long minutes of lovemaking with Zuha, you bring her to clean your cock from her own mess. Doona comes from behind and starts licking your asshole. You truly didn't know such a cute girl like her could be nasty too. "Ohhhh fuck," you say as Kazuha throats your cock while Doona tongues deep in your anus at the same time and then reaches under to stoke your shaft and caress your balls. The girls stay that way for a long while, as Kazuha has a long way to go before cleaning your cock while Doona shows she's a nasty girl who loves dirty assholes.
"Both of you, bend over," you tell the girls. Doona's cutely shaped ass contrasts with Zuha's fit butt. You lick both their pussies, starting with Doona's. Zuha quickly drops down and gets her ass spanked. You eat them out like the two perfect godesses that they are and then go back to fuck Doona once again.
"Fuck your pussy is so tight, and it only gets tighter," you tell Doona, who looks at herself in the mirror as you fuck her and finger Zuha's pussy. "That's it, baby," you tell Doona, who looks at Kazuha and loves the way the youngster is smiling while she gets stuffed full of cock.
Doona gets railed harder, her moans getting louder, and her ass getting more and more spanked. You move into a prone-bone position while Zuha flips around and flashes you her pussy for you to keep sucking it while you bury your cock deep inside Doona. "Seems like he loves multitasking," Kazuha says as she caresses your head and moves it closer to her pussy, while Doona smiles, before it goes away and gets replaced by more moans as you attack her pussy with your cock and Zuha's with your mouth.
Each thrust you give Doona sends her closer and closer to the heavens as you use her pussy so hard she can barely feel her legs at this point, numb by the amount of cock she has taken inside of her. But you just don't seem to stop; her tight pink pussy is just too good, and so is Zuha's within your range for more fingering and licking. These girls are made to be worshipped and fucked, and you'll do it as long as you have the stamina.
"Let's switch girls, turn your pussy this way," you tell Zuha, repeating the same position you did to Doona, prone boning the young girl as you eat Doona out. Kazuha seems to struggle hard, as you attack her cunt even harder when you do Doona's, testing her to the maximum. She moves her hips and meets your thrusts halfway, using her big ass like a pillow to dissipate the impact of your cock in her pussy, but you quickly tame the good girl and take control of her, enjoying the wet and clapping sounds coming out of her cunt every time you reach the depths of each, with Doona fingering herself heavily entertained with the scene and enjoying the way, and you obliterate Zuha's pussy nonstop in a perfect rhythm.
Kazuha quickly starts to tap out, and you show endless strength to pound her while giving sexy stares to Doona. Her ass gets spanked, and she gets weaker and weaker to resist your endless fucking. "Don't move, stay right there," you tell as she can't barely move. Meanwhile, you flip Doona around and get ready for another round of passionate lovemaking, all that while you and Zuha kiss each other, and she looks at Doona being pounded and smiles, watching the older girl taste the same medicine she just did.
Doona receives some bed-breaking sex, wrapping her legs around you as you just can't stop fucking her. Indeed, her pussy is like a drug to you now. You seem to have finally unleashed your inner beast and seize the opportunity of taking these two fuckdolls to the fullest. Your thursts are now so fast and powerful Doona can't even react, just cumming all over your cock as you plow into her on an animalesque mating press that makes her reach multiple orgasms for the first time in many years, your balls making loud clapping noises against her cheeks while the bed's creaking gets even louder.
You switch from Doona to Zuha, sticking your cock in your crush's pussy as it disappears right under her big ass. Doona takes a deep breath and masturbates herself watching you drill your crush. Kazuha struggles, already overwhelmed by taking so much cock over the past 40 minutes. But you just don't stop, entertaining Doona as you mount completely on top of Zuha and clap her cheeks hard, putting Zuha at total submission and smashing her cunt harder and harder.
Zuha can only helplessly moan as you absolutely show no mercy to her pussy, turning her into your personal fleshlight and asserting your dominance over her under Doona's watch. It doesn't take long until you fill your crush's pussy to the brim, pushing your seeds all the way deep into Kazuha's tight young hole.
"OH FUCK!" you scream as you pull out of Zuha's pussy and open it up for Doona to lick your cum oozing out from it. "Shake that ass and show me how much you loved getting filled with my cum" you tell Kazuha, who smiles and happily does it. After they swap your seeds with each other, you kiss both girls and thank them for the night. "Did you two have fun?" you ask. "Definitely," Doona replies. "You fucked me so good," Kazuha then said. "I had a lot of fun too, we need to do that again," you say as the girls leave, Zuha back to her home and Doona back to her bedroom.
You wake up the next day and go to the kitchen, where you find Doona making breakfast while wearing nothing.
"What are you looking at?" she asks. "Have you never seen a naked woman before in your life? I'm pretty sure you saw two just yesterday," she continues. "Sorry, I felt a little embarrassed," you tell her.
"Embarassed from what? You just saw me like that yesterday," Doona giggled. "By the way, today is my birthday," she continued. "Then, happy birthday," you replied back.
"Not really; I need a gift only you can give me, and it's right between your legs," she tells you. "Well, I'm going back to my bedroom and will wait for you," Doona says.
You hesitate a bit, but after a few minutes, find your way into Doona's bedroom. She wraps herself in her blanket, pretending to be sleeping. You take a peek through it, right where her pussy is lying, fully shaved and waiting for you to fuck it again.
You run your hands through Doona's vagina, but she remains asleep; she truly must be a good actress to not feel anything from your touch. You take it slow, playing with your hands alongside her mound. You then take the upper part of her blanket and stare at her hardened, pierced nipples. Her body is truly perfect, but her face is even more beautiful. Unable to resist your perversions, you touch her breasts, but she remains unfazed.
You look at Doona's fully naked body lying in bed with awe, uncovering it completely, and running your hands in her ass now. She reacts and turns sideways, but still doesn't say a word. You place your thumb right at her butt crack and admire her pale ass, spreading it a bit to take a glimpse at her pink anus, then touching her pussy lips.
"Hey, Doona, hey, come on," you start calling for her, growing tired of her little sleeping beauty game. "Wake up, your gift is here, birthday girl," you tell her. "I'm so sleepy," she says to you. "Well, you can stay asleep while I play with you," you tell her.
You place your thumb right in Doona's pink butthole. "Wanna fuck it today?" she asks, as you then move it into her mouth for her to taste. "It's so dirty," she says. "But if you want to wake me up, you better give me some cock," Doona tells you.
"Looks like I have awakened the beauty as soon as we started talking about cock," you say, lying in Doona's bed. She smiles and crawls in your direction, going right at your pants. "What are you doing?" you ask her as she gets on top of you and starts rubbing her hands against your clothed manhood.
Doona teases you as she slowly rubs her clit lying in her bed. You come close to watch her performance, as then she uses her middle finger to shove it in her cunt. "Keep doing that; I love the way you touch yourself," you tell Doona, as you also give her boobs a little groping.
You choke Doona as she keeps masturbating herself. "You're such a fucking birthday slut," you tell her, giving her beautiful face a slap. "Look what you made me do yesterday; we and Kazuha weren't even planning to start dating yet; you made me cum deep in her pussy," you tell Doona.
"I didn't make you do anything; you're just a horny young boy who thinks with your cock. Which she was already sucking by the time I arrived. Right, Mr. . Won Jun?" Doona tells you the hard truth.
But you don't want to hear what she has to say and just keep slapping her model-esque face. She smiles every time you hit it. Maybe she's really taking some good acting classes, because you slap it hard yet she barely flinches.
"What do you do for your life, Doona?" you ask her. "Well, I was a singer for many years, but these days I want to be an actress," she answers, confirming your suspicions from the past couple days. "Then why did you move to a student flat?" you keep inquiring her. "Well, I didn't want the media to notice it," she says.
Then you ask her yet another question.
"Is Doona even your real name?"
"You searched who I was. That's funny because I was in your t-shirt all along and you didn't recognize me," Suzy answers.
"Well you looked a little different with bangs. So you are indeed the Bae Suzy, Korea's most beautiful face," you say to her.
"And by the way, you fucked me yesterday; I'm also Korea's tastiest pussy," she says, bragging about it.
"By the time I'm done with you, you'll also be Korea's biggest whore," you tell her.
"Maybe I'm already that," she says.
You take your pants off and feed your beautiful big cock to Suzy, who sucks it masterfully from the beginning. Her blowjob is very slow, but she knows where to suck and where to stroke at the right places. She then goes all the way down and gives you an amazing deepthroat. "THAT'S IT, YOU BAD GIRL!" you tell her as you sit on the bed, and she immediately crawls to rim your ass and put your balls in her mouth.
"Shit, you're such a fucking whore," you tell Suzy. "Yes, I am, and I love licking your balls and your dirty asshole," she says, entertaining herself with them. In fact, she's so good massaging your prostate you have to spank her ass to ask her to stop before she drives you insane.
You keep spanking Suzy's butt with your feet as she keeps her mouth now glued to your balls. You then stroke your cock and crush her sexy face between your legs, slapping your shaft against it before you free her to do what she pleases with it, as Suzh sucks and licks it like a maniac and makes your curse endlessly, then follows it with a couple more deepthroats.
"Get down, bitch," you say as you position Suzy's face in the perfect angle to start thrusting against it. "YEAH, THAT'S IT, BITCH," you tell her, using her pretty face to your pleasure, even sitting on top of it for her to lick your ass again, burying it full of cock.
Suzy then turns around and puts her ass up, leading you to spank it even harder. "OH YEAH, OH MY GOD," she screams as your hands hit it heavily multiple times and then places your thumb in her anus. "Open it, bitch, I want to see that fucking asshole," she says as her ass crack closes between your hands.
Suzy quickly flips herself around and guides your cock into her pussy. "Oh my God, what a birthday gift for me," she says as it slowly makes its way inside her hole. You quickly pump it hard, just like yesterday, as she fingers her clit. "I want you to take this big cock all the way in," she begs.
You're in full control, pouding Suzy's cunt at will as she stays lying on the bed while you are on your feet, taking her from above. "It's so big, and it's stretching my pussy so fucking good, yeah," Suzy says as you slow down, grab her neck, and reassert your dominance over her.
"I want you to be an obedient good girl for my cock," you tell her, slapping Suzy once again. "OH YEAH," she answers as you pick the pace back up, now spanking her boobs as you thrust into her cunt. "Damn, that pussy gets even wetter when I smack your slutty body," you tell her.
"Tell me I'm your fucking whore; do whatever you want to me, as long as you give me that fucking cock," Suzy begs as you keep pounding her. "I love being slapped like that; please, baby, use me," she continues as she rubs her pussy and slowly starts cumming, closing her legs and eyes, and having herself a heavenly orgasm.
But you don't want Suzy to have that much fun already, switching positions to a hard spooning where you pound her hard while groping her bouncy tits. "That's what I want; use me like a fucking whore, choke me, and give me that birthday fucking I deserve," she tells you.
"OH MY GOD, YOU FUCK ME LIKE AN ANIMAL," Suzy moans as you attack her pussy even harder. You had already done that yesterday but in a more passionate manner; today, you'll be rough and use her like a bitch; after all, out of the 365 or 366 days of the year, only today is the birthday of the Bae Suzy, the it girl of all it girls.
"COME ON, BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A BAD GIRL," you say as you pound Suzy and slap her back for a bit. You then stop and let her taste herself on your cock. "Stroke it, you fucking cunt," you tell her, lying on the bed as you let her have fun with your throbbing shaft and spit on it while using your feet to choke her and make it harder for Suzy. She gets more animalesque, getting out of it and giving you a sloppy blowjob. "OH FUCK," you groan as your cock reaches the depths of her throat.
Suzy climbs on top of you and impales your massive cock back in her cunt, bouncing on it as she says dirty words to you. "Look how I ride this big fucking cock; I'm such a bad girl," she tells you.
You quickly put an end to Suzy's fun, pumping your cock upwards against her cunt and hitting her cervix. "Oh my God," she moans, but quickly regains control. You keep slapping her tits, trying to make her lose her cool, but Suzy stays composed and just smashes your cock like the good whore she is.
"That's the way," you praise Suzy's riding skills as she now slowly grinds on your shaft. "It's so fucking good," she says as she enjoys it reaching the depths of her pussy, bouncing on it while licking your right foot. "You're such a whore, your sucking it like they are another dick, such a good girl," you tell Suzy, who puts all your toes in her mouth and keeps bouncing on your cock with ease regardless.
"That pussy is so wet," you tell Suzy as she stays using it to crush your cock. "And your cock feels so good in it, it's gonna make me cum again," she replies, rolling her eyes and enjoying it to the fullest.
You grab Suzy's neck as soon as she finishes her orgasm, but she grabs your shaft in retribution and strokes it mastefully. You punch back, hitting her in the face once more as you two duel to see who's the most animalesque person in that bed.
You get on top of Suzy and stick your cock from behind in her pussy. "I'm just your fucking slut," she says as you kiss her and she feels your shaft going back inside her. But she had stroked you so hard you were already throbbing, to the point that after just a few thrusts you were already on the edge. You pull her hair and use her like a fuckdoll, showing no restraint whatsoever.
"Spread that ass; I'm gonna plow that fucking pussy until I cum inside it," you vow as you also penetrate Suzy's asshole with your thumb. "God, it's so fucking wet," you add. "Do it please, cum in my pussy just like you did to your girlfriend yesterday," Suzy demands.
Your thrusts come to a halt as you explode inside Suzy's perfect pussy. But you are far from done. In this morning, Suzy will be nothing but your cum dump, as you don't even let her taste the cum that flows out of her pussy, quickly turning her sideways and kissing her while slowly shoving your cock in the second prize of the day, her butthole.
"Ahhhh," Suzy moans as your big cock stretches her tiny anus. "You know, your girlfriend has a great ass; you could use some training with me to fuck hers next," Suzy tells you. "She's not my girlfriend," you argue with her. "Why, am I your girlfriend now, you cheater?" she asks.
"No, you're just a whore, and in a few minutes you'll literally be a sore ass whore," you tell her. But you started rather gently, seeing that her tight asshole won't give up easily, trying to get accostummed to an even tighter hole than her already tight pussy.
Suzy fingers herself, and you two keep sharing kisses as your cock slowly digs deeper in her asshole. You wrap your arms around her and start giving her butt a couple pumps, kissing her in the meantime. "OH MY GOD, YOU'RE SO BIG IN MY ASS," she tells you.
Suzy struggles with your cock in her ass; it's been a long time since she's been fucked in the butt, but you manage to slowly ease her into it, going very slowly and passionately wrapping her around your arms. She moans as you put more and more heat inside it. "Fuck, it's so big," is all she can say. You finally give her harder pumps, trying to make her adjust through the pain. She screams, but you just don't care and cover her mouth. "Shut up, you fucking whore," you say to her, relentlessly pounding her butthole.
"I love that," Suzy says. Sometimes, pain is the best way to reach a goal, and she confirms it. You keep going, kisses at the top, poundings at the bottom. You make her tits jiggle and bring her to submission, thrusting as hard as you can in that whore. But you can also be kind and slow down to kiss her from time to time.
Suzy sits on your cock and tries to ride it anally, but you don't let her, pounding her ass as soon as she attempts to make a move. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD," she screams, fingering her pussy to cope with the heat you put in her ass, squirting a bit.
But you're so controlling you don't even let Suzy do it, placing your own hands in her cunt while manhandling her butt. "GOD, YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME FUCKING CUM AGAIN, FUCKKKKKKK," Suzy screams while sirens of a police car pass through the street, making her get quiet for a bit to not get noticed before going back to plead to God at each pump you give her ass.
"OH FUCKKKKKK!" Suzy screams again as you pull out of her and let her taste her butthole; she seizes the opportunity and sucks your cock like a maniac. "Lick my ass again," you tell her, who quickly obliges and then moves up to your balls and later your whole shaft, showcasing her cock-addicted spirit.
"God damn it, Suzy, you really know how to lick a man's ass," you tell her. "And I know how to suck a man's big fat cock even better," she says, moving up and giving you yet another deepthroat, which you make sure to last as long as possible, putting your legs over her head and pushing it to your shaft, with Suzy only pulling out when she's completely out of air.
Suzy twists your pole and throats your shaft hard, quickly recovering. "Damn, this fucking cock is so good; this is the best birthday ever," she tells you before going on another deepthroat. "You could make it better by giving me that asshole once again and sitting on it," you reply.
Suzy obliges and quickly moves to get on top of you. "Oh fuck," she says, rolling her eyes as your massive pole impales her butthole. She takes it slow, baffled with how huge your cock is. Slowly increasing the pace, she put her fingers in her pussy and used them to fuck herself. Finally finding the rytym, Suzy rides it as hard as she can.
"Keep going, baby, come on," you give Suzy words of incentive, and they work, her riding your cock perfectly and at full speed now. "That's how you do it, good girl, or should I say, bad girl?" you tell her as her hips hit yours and you love it. "Don't stop, baby; bounce on that cock like the fucking whore you are," you tell her.
Suzy giggles as she squirts on your face. "You made my pussy cum from my asshole," she says with a big smile in her face, burying your cock in her ass and staying with it inside her. The fucking was very intense, so she had to take a needed break, so you just pull out and let her suck it once more, letting Suzy show how crazy she is for cock, stroking your shaft in a way that almost snaps it in half while enjoying your big balls and dirty butthole.
"Let me see that asshole," you ask of Suzy, who turns around and spreads her butt open for you to see the work your cock did on it. But it was all an excuse to shove your cock in it while getting a perfect view of her behind.
"Sit all the way down," you tell Suzy. She does it as you please, pushing your full pole in it. "Move it slowly up and down; let me see my length going in and out of your ass," you tell Suzy, who does it very slowly. "That's perfect, very slow, just like I want it," you tell her. Suzy's slow bounces and her moans over your massive cock impaling her push you to the edge once again. "Like that, like that, keep moving slowly," you tell her.
Suzy bounces faster as you give her butt a few spanks and order her to do so, getting you even closer to cumming again. You can no longer resist the urge; her bounces are getting you out of breath. You soon take control, getting on the edge of the bed and putting Suzy on all fours and fucking her asshole at full speed, giving her hard spanks until you finally cum inside it.
It seems for a moment that's going to be it for the morning. As your cum oozes out of Suzy's butthole, you are now feeling exhausted, and Suzy heads to the shower. You stand idle in the bed for a few minutes, just hearing the noises coming from the bathroom and unable to get yourself hard again after such a long good fucking and two ball-draining cumshots inside Suzy's tight fuckholes.
But as soon as you decide to check on Suzy in the shower, that immediately changes. Her naked body looks even sexier while covered in water, and it gives you an instant boner. You look at her recently fucked ass, her washing your cum that's still all over it. She gives you that perfect smile, turning around as you give her some soap to pour over her body, the white foam covering her fuckholes, making them very enticing.
Suzy spreads her pussy lips and washes them with a lot of soap. She also uses a natural cleaner, as lots of pee comes out of it to help wash her cum-filled cunt. She also pours a lot of soap on her boobs, leading to a lot of foam covering them, before washing them away. Seeing your cock get hard once again, Suzy grabs it and strokes your shaft in the masterful way she always does. "It's so dirty after such a long time in my ass; let me help clean it," she says.
After lots of stroking, finally feeling your cock is truly clean, Suzy turns around, gets off the shower, and guides it for one final time in her pussy. She takes it deep, wiggling her ass and bouncing on it sensually while holding her hands against the shower's support. You stay passive for a bit, just letting her do the work, until a feeling of guilt starts coming into your head.
You start thinking of Kazuha. The good girl you had worked so hard to get a date and even managed to have sex with her in it, who must be chilling at her home now unaware that you are fucking the older, sluttier clone of her. Every time Suzy bounces her cunt all the way down her cock, you get madder at her for being such a good whore that she leads to you having second thoughts about Zuha. For being such a bad girl.
You grab Suzy by her neck once again and take her out of the shower. You are now determined to punish this slut on her birthday for being such a wrecking force of nature. For undermining your relationship. For pushing you towards doing the naughtiest things in bed. You take her across the bathroom, hitting her beautiful face multiple times until you shove it down the toilet.
But that only makes Suzy get sluttier. She puts her tongue out and invites the challenge as you stick your cock in her pussy once more. You flush the toilet, but she stays unfazed, pushing you to fuck her as hard as you can. "Fuck me just like that," she demands. "SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU SHITTY WHORE," you answer, yelling at her.
"Take that fucking cock, stupid whore," you tell Suzy. Now you don't care which hole you're fucking. Pussy, anus, it doesn't matter, as long as you stick your cock hard and deep inside Suzy and show her who the boss is. You hammer her like a lifeless sex doll, flushing the toilet multiple times to teach her a lesson. "OH FUCKKKKKK," she screams, but with a laugh in her face and an animalesque drive that quickly rises up as you get more and more insane.
Suzy crawls on all fours as you finish fucking her in the toilet, screaming like a horny demon as she chases you over the bathroom. You pin her to the glass of the shower box and fuck her face, making her drool in saliva that drops down her chin. Your cock is throbbing so hard for that bitch that you quickly have to pull out, jerking your cock off as you prepare to unload in her face. "I want all that cum in my fucking throat, every single drop of it," she says in an inviting fashion.
And what a load it was. It may have been the third of the day, but it was by far the fattest, covering Suzy's face and mouth and painting the whole glass behind her in white. Twelve shots of milky white cream for this whore on her birthday, glazing her face. Suzy is so hungry she immediately licks your cum out of the glass, fulfilling her promise of swallowing every single drop, making bubbles with it in her mouth.
"It tastes so fucking good," she tells you. "That was a good way to wake up," you tell her. Suzy gets back to bed as you admire her body—the way she's a perfect cum dump, smelling like every single body fluid and looking like a total slut.
"Is this better than the breakfast you were eating in the kitchen? I bet it has a lot more protein," you tell her. "For sure," Suzy answers, giggling to you. Both of you stay in bed for a bit, her winking your anus and praising you for giving her such a great birthday gift, until you say a couple of words that provide the perfect ending.
"I need to pee."
"Then pee on me," Suzy says. "Let's go to the shower once again," you tell her. Suzy kneels on the shower's tile, and your cock bursts the yellow liquid all over her mouth, with her easily swallowing more of it, smiling at you once you're done turning her into an urinal.
"I think I'm gonna take a walk after this, smelling like piss and cum," Suzy says. "Also, don't you have classes this morning?" she asked.
"Damn, you're right," you tell her.
"I'll be waiting tonight, and don't forget to bring Kazuha."
PS: I almost canceled this fic, but given I had written most of it, in spite of my tight schedule, I decided to make an effort to publish it on Suzy's 30th birthday, as she has always been one of my favorites and is one of the most legendary female idols to ever live. Hope you guys enjoy the story, the refences to Doona, one of the dramas she starred on, the threesome with her lookalike Kazuha and her going full bad girl for a morning sex session.
You had a lot of money but lived the life of a divorced dad. Lonely except for the few times your daughter came to visit you. Until the day she asked you to take her to a university festival to see her favorite new group: Meovv.
As the concert started, your eyes immediately went to one of their members. A young and beautiful Japanese girl.
Your daughter kept enjoying Meovv's performance while your eyes just couldn't get off that girl you didn't even know the name of. But you knew you had to meet her at all costs.
The performance ended, and you asked the security guard if he would let you see the Meovv girls backstage. He granted you some credentials as you talked with the staff about your daughter being a huge fan of them as they let her move close to the girls.
"Anna!" your daughter exclaimed excitedly as she asked one of the members to sign her merch, leading you to know the name of the beautiful girl you were closely watching on stage. Once your daughter moved off to the remaining members, you started talking to Anna.
Anna told you she had a day off tomorrow. You gave her your phone number and placed your bets. But the Japanese girl was rather sweet and gave you a quick answer.
"Pick me up at the label's building," she said.
On the next day, you waited for Anna outside The Black Label's building in Itaewon, seeing a few of their artists, such as Rosé and Somi, go inside. But you only wanted Anna, even though it seemed like it was taking quite long for her to come out of the building, to the point you thought you weren't going to see her.
"Sorry for being late," Anna said as she knocked on your car's door. "No problem," you promptly answered her. "Where do you wanna go?" you ask her. "You can take me anywhere you want," she answered.
You took Anna for what was essentially a day-long date. You two ate ice cream together, had some lunch, and went shopping, you gifting her the most expensive stuff your money could buy. Anna loved every second of it, but as you finally got to your home, the best gift you could give her was yet to come.
"I have a surprise for you," you told Anna. "But first you'll have to let me cover your eyes," you continued. "Sure," Anna answered as you brought a blindfold to cover it.
You look at Anna's beautiful face. Everything about her was incredible. She had
the face of a model, but her incredibly slim body was also to die for. "Promise you'll do anything I ask," you told her. "Yes, I will," she answered.
"Take your top off," you told Anna, who obliged. "Your bra too, or you won't get my gift," you said afterwards. "Alright," she answered, showing you her perky tits. "Squeeze them," you commanded, Anna pinching her tits as you touched her bare belly. "You like that, don't you?" you ask her. "Yes, sir," Anna answers.
"No sir, you are going to call me daddy from now on," you told Anna. "Yes, Daddy," she answered. "Get on your knees and come take a peek at your gift," you told her, getting your crotch close to her pretty face and letting her feel your already hard bulge. "Wow, that's quite a big gift, Daddy; I've never had one like this before," she told you.
Anna touched your clothed bulge, giving your pants a few kisses and licks. "Can I have it, Daddy?" she asked. "Yes, come take your gift," you told her. Anna promptly obliged and pulled your pants down, your cock instantly popping out in her beautiful face.
"Suck it," you told Anna, her taking it very slowly as she had never handled a cock this big before. You started taking your shirt off as she gently kissed your tip and worked her mouth and hands in your shaft, trying to get it deeper in her throat. You took your belt off, wrapping it around her neck and pushing your shaft in her direction. "Gag on it for daddy," you say.
"Open your mouth," you told Anna, using the belt as a way to control her pace. Anna gagged a bit but quickly adjusted to your cock going in and out of her mouth before giving a few licks to the side of your shaft. "You seem very good at that for such a young girl," you told her. "Thank you, Daddy," she answered.
"You like when I stroke your cock like that, daddy?" Anna asked you. "Yes," you quickly answered. "Do you want to fuck my throat, Daddy?" she continued, giving you a hot, blindfolded blowjob. "Please, Daddy, fuck my throat," she kept begging, moving faster and faster down your cock.
You took Anna's blindfold off, letting her see the big cock she was sucking off. "You're so beautiful," you told her. "Thank you, Daddy," she said as she kept voraciously sucking your cock. "You like that, Daddy? Your dick is so good in my hand," she asks. "Keep talking to me," you said. "I love feeling your hard cock between my hands, daddy," she said.
Anna took your massive cock like a champion, bobbing her head hard on your shaft as she kept trying to find new angles to put it in her mouth. You watched as she spitted all over it, slapping it against her tongue and deepthroating it, enjoying her eagerness to take as she good young slut that she was.
"I can't wait for you to shove that big cock inside me, Daddy," Anna said to you. She was really enjoying the massive gift you had given her. Indeed, the temptation to just shove it inside this pretty young thing was enormous, but you had to warm her up a bit first.
"Lie down," you told Anna, who lay on your couch. Quickly, you took the bottom of her outfit and pulled her panties to the side, unveiling her pink slit. "Look at this perfect little pussy," you say to her. You immediately dove down on her, making her moan with your touch and your hard licks in her warm slit from the get-go. "Ahhhhh," she moaned as you reached to grab her tits as you spread her legs to eat her out.
More hot kisses between you and Anna followed as you kept touching her pussy while doing it. Your most primal impulses were quickly taking over, you kissing her with such intensity it felt like your life depended on it. Anna had truly awakened a long-dormant beast inside you, and you were ready to unleash it, even more so as you put a pair of fingers inside her wet slit and felt them already getting coated full of her juices.
"I want you so bad," you told Anna. "Me too, Daddy," she answers. "Damn, how can a girl be so beautiful at such a young age," you continue, groping her nipples as you keep kissing her, Anna stroking your cock while you do so.
"Suck my cock a bit more," you tell Anna, letting her take full ownership of your shaft and lick it from top to bottom as you lie on the couch. She gives you a beautiful smile that drives you crazy. "You look so sexy with that cock in your mouth," you tell her.
"I want more; grind on it," you tell Anna, letting her get on top of you as she gives you a few kisses before rubbing her folds against your throbbing shaft, teasing you to perfection as you give her ass a pair of soft spankings. You move up as she presses your cock against her body, sucking her beautiful boobs as she kisses you as hard as possible.
"Give me that pussy," you tell Anna. "It's all yours, daddy," she says, putting her back on the couch to eat more of the nectar from her slit. "Hmmmm," she softly moans as you move your mouth left and right in her folds, the beautiful expressions she makes while you eat it out.
You look at Anna in the eye, kissing her neck a couple of times before grabbing it. "You wanna play some games, little kitty?" you ask her. "Yes, Daddy," she answers with a big smile on her face before giving him a few more kisses.
You rub your cock against Anna's entrance before slowly penetrating her slit, taking it very slow at first. Her slit is as tight as you would expect. "So good," you tell her, Anna smiling and moaning as you passionately fuck her, trying to deal with the heat of your big cock in her burning pussy.
You carry Anna out of your living room, never pulling out of her as you take her into a hall full of mirrors. You pin her against the mirrors, letting her ride your cock as you watch it, sucking her tits. "Take this off," you tell her, putting Anna back on the ground as you pull her panties down, getting her fully naked for good. "Oh my God," you say as you worship her beautiful body from top to bottom, not sparing a single inch of it. You focus your attention on her pussy, pushing your tongue deep into her folds and then slowly moving up her body all the way to her tits.
"Do you want me to fuck in front of those mirrors?" you ask Anna. "Yes, Daddy," she obviously answers. "Say please," you reply to her. "Please, fuck me, daddy," she says. You turn her around, pushing your cock back in her pussy from behind and thrusting much faster this time. "HMMMMM," she moans as you can't resist the urge to pound that young pussy hard, even
"Look at you," you say to Anna as you fuck her hard in front of the mirror. You choke her a bit, letting her take a full look at her pretty face and sexy body as you take full ownership of her young slit. "You like this, you like watching daddy fuck you like a good little slut?" you ask her as you grab her tits. "Yes, I love that, Daddy," she says, lifting one of her legs for you to finger her pussy while you fuck her.
Your balls clap hard against Anna's cheeks as you increase the pace of your pounding. "HMMMMM, AHHHHHH," she moans, as you are completely addicted to her pussy. You slow down a bit to kiss her before fucking her hard one more time. "So good, so good," you say. You pull out and share some very hot kisses with Anna. "Go down," you tell her, letting her suck your cock full of her juices, looking in the mirror and enjoying both her beautiful face fully stuffed with your cock and her sexy back as she goes down your shaft, worshipping your balls and making slutty expressions for you.
"Let's go to my bedroom; I have much more to give you," you say to Anna. "I'll follow you everywhere you go, Daddy," she answers. In your bed, there is a gift containing one of the clothes you bought her at the mall. "Open it," you tell her, Anna obliging and unveiling a beautiful black lingerie.
"Put it on," you tell Anna, who starts dressing herself with the lingerie. "I'm ready to be a good girl for Daddy," she says. "You better be, because you look incredible wearing it, little black kitty," you tell her. "Meow," she purrs as you call her a cat.
You tie Anna's arms and give her ass soft spanks with a whip. "Yes, Daddy, spank me," she says. You tap right at her pussy, pulling the bottom of the lingerie to the side and sniffing her strawberry-flavored hole before making her lie on the bed and giving her tits a couple more spanks. "Oh fuck yes," she moans. You then move towards her beautiful legs, Anna spreading them wide open for you.
You grab Anna by her handcuffs. pinning her against the glass door that leads to the balcony. You give her tits a little massage and then start licking her pretty armpits as you tie her against the door. "Such a beautiful tits to show off to you daddy," you tell her, kissing Anna as you grope her boobs and then spanking them
"Oh yeah, Daddy," Anna moans as you grab her boobs together and suck them. "Let me see how sensitive they are," you say to her, hitting her nipples with your whip and grabbing them. You then move down and tease her pussy with the whip before pulling her panties down as you start pinching her pussy.
"You've got such a pretty little pussy," you tell Anna, playing with it and softly licking it. "I'll get it nice and wet for you, Daddy," you tell her as you put a pair of fingers inside. "Fuck," she moans as you work both your fingers and your tongue in her pussy, Anna moaning as you blow the air of your nostrils in her clit.
"Are you ready for more cock?" you ask Anna. "Yes, Daddy, give me more cock," she begs. You untie her. "Bend over," you tell Anna, who gets on all fours in your bed. "But first, I'm gonna eat more of that beautiful young pussy," you tell her.
You dive between Anna's cheeks and eat her out a little more. "Such a juicy young pussy, the way it should be," you praise her wet hole. "Thank you, Daddy," she says with another big smile, loving the way you worship her pussy. "Your tongue feels so good in my pussy, Daddy," she says. "How do I taste, Daddy?" she asks. "You taste wonderful," you tell her.
"Put your big cock back inside me, Daddy," Anna begs. You tease her a big one, rubbing your cock against her entrance before spreading her cheeks and slowly inserting it into her pussy. "Right there," you tell her. "OH FUCK," Anna moans as you grab her waist and insert it deeper.
"Go deep, Daddy," Anna begs as she spreads her cheeks for you. "Spread me open, Daddy, take that cock nice and deep in my pussy. I wanna feel every fucking inch of you, Daddy," she says. "Does that pussy feel good, Daddy?" she asks. "Of course.
You tease Anna a bit, taking your cock in and out of her pussy. "OH MY GOD, YES, YES, DADDY, FUCK MY LITTLE PUSSY, HARDER, PLEASE, MAKE ME CUM," she moans. You keep increasing the pace, grabbing her ass and kissing her back. "My pussy is so fucking wet for your big cock daddy; it's so fucking good inside me. Fill that little pussy with your big cock, Daddy," she begs.
"Spank me, Daddy, I love that," Anna says as you grab her ass and spank it. She starts fingering herself as your thrusts only get faster. "Please don't stop, Daddy, OH MY GOD," she keeps begging.
"YES DADDY, YES DADDY, FUCK ME, GIVE IT TO ME, NICE AND DEEP, GIVE ME THAT HARD FUCKING COCK IN MY PUSSY, DADDY," Anna moans. "Choke me, Daddy," she begs, you getting on top of her. "Fucking pound me, fucking pound me, Daddy; give me that fucking cock," Anna begs, moving her. "I'm daddy's little slut, use my little hole," she continues to beg as you grab her. "PLEASE DON'T FUCKING STOP, DADDY," she screams, putting her face down and ass up as you drive your cock deep down her pussy.
"FUCK DADDY, YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM, PLEASE, DADDY, I WANNA CUM," Anna tells you. "Then cum for your daddy," you tell her as you give Anna's ass the spanking that makes her explode, getting your bedsheets wet. "FUCK, I'M CUMMING," she screams. "Come taste your fucking pussy on daddy's cock again," you tell her.
"You're so kind for letting me taste that cock, daddy," Anna says as she drops on her knees to suck it. You grab her pretty face and start fucking her mouth as hard as possible. You make her choke on your cock, grabbing her long hair and. "Please, Daddy, fuck my throat," she begs as she closes her eyes and just lets you stuff your cock to the fullest inside her. "Look at this, I love the way you drool over daddy's cock" you say as Anna gets her mouth fully stuffed of it.
"Is that what you like?" you ask Anna. "Yes, daddy, my pussy tastes so good in daddy's cock," she answers as she gets back on the bed and strokes your cock against her body. "Your cock feels so good in my hands; I'm so wet, Daddy," she says. "Play with your pussy for Daddy," you tell her, watching her masturbate. "Show me that pink pussy for me," you command. "Look at how open it is for you, Daddy; it needs your cock back inside it," she says.
"Bad girl," you tell Anna, bending her in your lap and spanking her ass. "I love being a bad girl for daddy to spank me," she says as you keep hitting her ass. "Look how wet I am, she says, rubbing her pussy on your cock.
"Fuck, you're driving me so crazy," you tell Anna, getting on top of her and kissing her passionately. Anna wraps her arms around you and fingers her pussy. You put her in a spooning position, looking in her beautiful eyes as you go back to pound her wet pussy. "Rub me, Daddy, she begs as you reach to massage her pussy.
"Tell me how good my pussy feels, daddy," Anna says as her walls clench hard against your cock. "FUCK, YOU'RE COCK FEELS SO GOOD INSIDE ME, KEEP RUBBING MY CLIT, SHOVE THAT COCK INSIDE ME, DADDY," she begs. You alternate slow and fast thrusts. "In and out, just like that, Daddy, fuck me nice and hard," Anna begs. You attack her pussy faster. "Fuck, I'm gonna cum again," she moans, her legs quivering as you fuck her. "GIVE ME THAT BIG COCK, DADDY, IT FEELS SO GOOD INSIDE ME," she begs for more.
"Use my little pussy, Daddy; give it to me; I'm gonna cum," Anna moans as she closes her eyes and just lets you take her pussy to the fullest. "Please don't stop fucking me," she begs. You ramp up the intensity. "YES DADDY, YES DADDY, SPREAD ME OPEN WITH THAT HUGE COCK, YESSSS," Anna begs. You finger her clit hard and wrap your arms around her neck, giving her a romantic kiss as you show no mercy towards her pink little pussy.
"I'M YOUR NAUGHTY LITTLE SLUT, FUCK ME, YOUR DIRTY FUCKING WHORE DADDY, POUND MY LITTLE PUSSY," Anna begs as loud clapping sounds come out of your balls hitting her cheeks. "I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING FUCK," Anna screams loudly as you give her a leg-shaking orgasm that knocks her air out. You pull out and start fingering her pussy hard, enjoying her juices covering your bedsheet. "AHHHH FUCK," she screams, her legs quivering nonstop with your hard but precise touch.
You kiss Anna as you let her recover her breath. "Such a pretty girl," you praise her beauty again. "Do you wanna sit on Daddy's cock?" you ask Anna. "Of course," she answers as she gets on top of you and lets your shaft sink deep in her pussy. You let Anna freely bounce on your shaft, grabbing her tits and enjoying her pretty face making incredible expressions as she goes up and down it.
"Your cock looks so good inside me daddy, I love waching it disappear inside my little pussy, I'm so wet for you, daddy," Anna says as she keeps moving faster on your cock. "Let me use that dick, Daddy, just like that; you're making me so fucking wet," she says. You spank Anna's pretty face as she rides it. "Harder," you tell her.
"You like the way I grind on your big dick, don't you, Daddy?" Anna asks. You can't hold anymore, pumping her pussy upwards like crazy as soon as she says these words. "YES, FUCK ME, DADDY, PLEASE DON'T STOP," she begs as you pump your cock up her pussy like a piston, her tits jiggling nonstop. "HARDER, DADDY, PLEASE DON'T FUCKING STOP; FUCK ME HARDER, HARDER, HARDER. YES, DADDY, YES, DADDY," Anna begs, almost knocking your breath away.
You let Anna take a break as she deepthroats your cock to the fullest to taste herself on it. Quickly after that, she gets back on top of your big cock, tilting her body forward as she goes back to ride it. You soon spank her ass again. "Yes, Daddy, spank me, please," Anna says. She tries to squat on your cock, but you give her no chance to settle, attacking her pussy hard with fast thrusts as soon as she starts riding your dick again.
"FUCK YES, YES, YES, DADDDY, YOU'RE GONNA MAKE ME CUM, POUND ME HARD, DADDY, POUND ME UNTIL I CUM ALL OVER THAT BIG COCK, FUCK MY TIGHT LITTLE PUSSY, OH MY FUCKING GOD!" Anna screams as you grab her ass and clap her cheeks hard. "I'm so fucking open for you, daddy," she says as you spread her cheeks and tease her pussy going in and out of it slowly. "You love my little wet open pussy, Daddy," she says.
You choke Anna as you pound her pussy hard and deep. "OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD," she begs as she gets pounded like crazy. "I'm Daddy's little whore," she says. "CHOKE ME, DADDY, CHOKE ME," she begs as you increase the pressure on her neck. "RUB MY CLIT, FUCK ME HARD, DADDY," she continues to beg, you pounding her pussy like there's no tomorrow, almost making Anna lose her bounce. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, AHHHH, AHHHH, OH MY GOD," she moans.
"Suck it, dirty little young whore," you tell Anna as you finally stop pounding her. "What a nasty girl you are," you tell her as Anna dives her pretty face into your balls.
"Spread your legs," you tell Anna as you tap her entrance with your whip before eating her out a bit. "OH MY GOD, YES, DADDY, OH FUCK," she moans as you attack her creamy pussy and grope her tits, Anna sticking her tongue out as she gets her pink pussy worshipped one more time.
"GIVE ME MORE OF THAT FUCKING COCK, DADDY," Anna begs as you insert it back in her pussy in a missionary position. "It's your pussy, Daddy; take it all," she says. "Please chome me daddy," Anna begs, you grabbing her neck and fucking her hard and deep, spanking her face while kissing her.
"AHHHHHH," Anna moans as you use her pussy to the fullest, making your cock bulge under her belly and her tits bounce as you spread her legs and put her in a piledriver position in the bed. You slap her thighs a bit. "Fuck me daddy, I'm your naughty little girl, use my little pussy daddy, oh my god" she moans.
You lick Anna's pussy while her body stays upside down. "Yes daddy, lick my little pussy," she begs, fingering her clit and squirting in your face. "FUCKKKK," she moans as you worship her pink young hole. You put your cock back in her pussy, licking her feet as you start fucking her.
"FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK THE SHITTY OUT OF ME, DADDY, I'M YOUR NAUGHTY LITTLE GIRL, GIVE ME THAT BIG FUCKING COCK, DADDY" Anna screams as she fingers her clit while you put her pretty feet in her mouth. You pound Anna like crazy, choking her and slapping her face as she loses her breath. "OH FUCK," she screams, panting hard after your rough fucking.
You flip Anna around. taking her pussy from behind in a prone bone position, going so deep she needs to bite the bedsheets to cope with the heat. "FUCK ME NICE AND HARD, DADDY," she begs. You do just as she wants. "Pull my hair, Daddy," she begs, you following, Anna rolling her eyes as her walls clench hard around your cock.
"Use my little whore pussy, Daddy; you fucking love it, don't you?" Anna asks. Indeed you love it; you haven't fucked a pussy this good in years. That young girl is so amazing you don't want to stop. And neither does she, as Anna begs you to keep fucking her. You give more spanks on her ass. "I'M COMING, DADDY," she screams. You slow down, kissing Anna's pretty face and enjoying her creaming all over your cock, before increasing the speed and making her roll her eyes and her legs quiver with hard, deep thrusts inside her. "FUCK, DADDY, YESSSS," she blissfully screams.
"My pussy is so fucking open, Daddy," Anna tells you. "Then sit on my face and let me eat it," you answer her. "Yes daddy, I'll do whatever you say, I'll do whatever you want me to, I'm daddy's little whore," she says, grinding her pussy in your face. "Your pussy is so fucking wet," you tell her, groping Anna's tits as you eat her out. "Right, Daddy," she says.
Anna walks to the mirror in your bedroom. "Want to try this again? Watch your beautiful pussy get pounded by daddy's big cock?" you ask her. "Yes, Daddy," she answers. You get Anna on her knees close to the mirror and start rubbing your cock against her pretty face. She licks your shaft alongside the mirror's glass before you grab her neck and put her back on her feet.
You take your cock back inside Anna's dripping wet slit and start fucking Anna vigorously from behind in the mirror. You grab her head and look at her pretty face as she moans and screams, out of breath with your fast thrusts. "IT'S YOUR PUSSY, DADDY, IT'S YOUR PUSSY, I'M ALL YOURS, I'M DADDY'S LITTLE WHORE, FUCK ME HARD." Anna screams as you pound her nonstop, grabbing her hair and pulling it down as you attack her pretty young pussy.
"That's what you want, don't you?" you ask Anna. "YES, DADDY, THAT'S WHAT I WANT. FUCK ME HARD, PLEASE," she answers. You pin her against the mirror. "Put your tongue out," you tell her, making Anna lick the mirror as she makes it foggy with her breath. You lift one of her legs, grabbing it as you kiss her and intensify the speed of your thrusts. "YES, FUCK ME, DADDY," she screams before your kisses muffle her screams. Anna clings to the mirror. "FUCK ME HARD, DADDY, I'M YOUR DIRTY FUCKING WHORE, YES, DADDY, YES, DADDY, PLEASE DON'T STOP," she begs.
"OH YEAH, RUB THAT CLIT FOR ME, DADDY. OH YEAH, PUT THAT FINGER IN MY ASS," Anna begs as you use one of your hands to finger her pussy while shoving that thumb on your other hand up her asshole. "DON'T STOP, DADDY, GIVE EVERY INCH OF THAT COCK TO ME, YES," she keeps begging as her body shakes with your rough pounding. You passionately kiss her, giving her ass some good spanking too. "Look at that pretty face," you say as you watch her getting obliterated in front of the mirror.
"Tell me what you are," you ask Anna. "I'M DADDY'S LITTLE WHORE," she promptly answers. "Use my little pussy until you cum, daddy," she begs. "Please, Daddy, cum all over my face," she continues to beg. You pull out and tell Anna to kiss her reflection in the mirror. "Kiss that fucking whore," you say to her, stroking your cock as you prepare to unload in her pretty face.
"I'm gonna cum on both these whores," you tell Anna, referring to her reflection. "Yes, please, cum for me, daddy," she begs. You unload right between her face and the mirror, covering both of them up as your cum paints a cat's whisker on Anna's face. "Clean it up," you tell her, Anna licking every last drop of cum that fell onto the mirror like the good girl she is. "Your face looks even prettier with my cum all over it," you tell her.
"Thank you, Daddy; it looks like I was a good girl to deserve this much cum," Anna says as she sucks your cock one last time and. "Are you satisfied now, Daddy?" she asks. "Yes," you answer her. "You love my little pussy, don't you?" she asks again, grabbing your cum from her face and swallowing it down. "Yes, the best pussy I've ever had in years," you tell her.
"Well, you can have me anytime you want," Anna says as she prepares to get back home. She had already gotten her clothes ready and grabbed your gifts and was ready to leave until you heard a voice coming from downstairs.
"Dad, I'm back home."
"Fuck, my daughter has arrived. I have to hide you, Anna."
Untitled @optimistickingdomphantom - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag
vaporwave
titsay
gummygunk
yousharknotpass
dededos
izzy806
tangentwithtanner
prguitarman
blakekathryn
dailybridgerton
